unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n 2_o sam._n 21.8_o 9_o the_o five_o son_n of_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v child_n of_o her_o own_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o bring_v up_o her_o sister_n child_n as_o her_o own_o be_v another_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o court_n phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n another_o thing_n to_o express_v particular_n at_o large_a the_o latter_a place_n by_o michal_n as_o some_o think_v intend_v michal_n sister_n merab_n the_o wife_n of_o adruel_a who_o be_v educate_v and_o adopt_v by_o michal_n be_v call_v here_o her_o son_n some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v use_v the_o figure_n of_o ecclipsis_n cut_v off_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o sister_n and_o exprese_v it_o by_o the_o other_o so_o verse_n 19_o goliath_n for_o the_o brother_n of_o goliath_n and_o jer._n 32.12_o uncle_n for_o uncle_n son_n michal_n sister_n five_o son_n be_v call_v michal_n son_n *_o 321._o 2_o sam._n 7.1_o 11_o david_n sit_v down_o in_o his_o house_n and_o god_n give_v he_o rest_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n 2_o sam._n 8.1_o 10._o after_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o david_n smite_v the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n and_o fight_v against_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o war_n past_a another_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a he_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o foreign_a army_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o army_n afflict_v he_o or_o disturbance_n in_o his_o family_n david_n at_o present_a have_v intermission_n to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o afterward_o he_o be_v trouble_v some_o think_v that_o after_o this_o no_o foreign_a enemy_n make_v a_o assault_n on_o he_o or_o give_v he_o provocation_n he_o may_v take_v offence_n against_o they_o *_o 322._o 2_o sam_n 8.3_o 9_o hadadezer_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cro._n 18.3_o hadarezer_n the_o hebrew_n letter_n dale_v and_o resh_n be_v like_o one_o another_o and_o often_o put_v and_o use_v for_o one_o another_o see_v esay_n 46.15_o jer._n 11.20_o which_o show_n that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n have_v the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n in_o those_o day_n which_o they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o same_o observation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o like_a change_n of_o other_o letter_n witting_o make_v in_o scripture_n and_o much_o use_v in_o proper_a name_n and_o much_o more_o use_v in_o the_o many_o mistake_n of_o interpreter_n and_o translator_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o hebrew_a character_n as_o namely_o of_o × _n and_o ×›_n of_o ×™_n and_o ×–_n and_o ן_n of_o ×”_n and_o ×—_n of_o ו_n and_o ×–_n of_o ר_n and_o ר_n of_o â—_o and_o ס_n so_o a_o learned_a man_n 323._o 2_o sam._n 8.18_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v priest_n elder_n leu._n 8._o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n priest_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n be_v choose_v only_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o in_o politic_a matter_n by_o priest_n of_o justice_n presbyter_n of_o counsel_n be_v precedent_n prince_n and_o chief_a ruler_n to_o be_v understand_v *_o 2_o sam._n 8.18_o with_o 1_o cro._n 18._o they_o can_v not_o choose_v priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n answ_n the_o name_n priest_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o king_n as_o the_o priest_n with_o god_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a courtier_n be_v call_v priest_n per_fw-la catachresin_n 324._o 2_o sam._n 10.2_o david_n will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o hanun_n king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n deut._n 22.3_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o jew_n may_v not_o make_v a_o public_a league_n with_o the_o ammonite_n yet_o they_o may_v hold_v private_a friendship_n with_o they_o and_o the_o moabite_n *_o 325._o 2_o sam._n 10.18_o david_n fly_v seven_o hundred_o chariot_n and_o forty_o thousand_o horseman_n with_o 1_o cro._n 19.18_o seven_o thousand_o in_o chariot_n and_o forty_o thousand_o footman_n answ_n the_o text_n speak_v metonymical_o when_o it_o number_n seven_o thousand_o chariot_n slay_v it_o intend_v the_o thing_n contain_v though_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v use_v of_o those_o forty_o thousand_o horse_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v many_o faught_v in_o chariot_n and_o in_o chronicle_n the_o footman_n be_v reckon_v which_o be_v here_o want_v in_o this_o battle_n be_v slay_v eighty_o thousand_o arm_a man_n beside_o those_o noble_n which_o fight_v in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n and_o from_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v *_o 2_o sam._n 10.18_o with_o 2_o chron._n 19.18_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n which_o have_v in_o they_o ten_o fight_a man_n in_o every_o chariot_n which_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o thousand_o or_o seven_o hundred_o troop_n of_o horseman_n in_o chariot_n consist_v of_o ten_o in_o a_o troop_n there_o be_v forty_o thousand_o horseman_n beside_o the_o forty_o thousand_o footman_n mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n 19_o for_o with_o such_o huge_a multitude_n of_o man_n the_o syrian_n and_o other_o use_v in_o those_o day_n to_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n *_o 326._o 2_o sam._n 11.3_o bathsheba_n the_o daughter_n of_o eliam_fw-la 1_o chron._n 3.5_o bathshua_n the_o daughter_n of_o ammiel_n these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o person_n write_v different_a way_n which_o be_v easy_o do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n eliam_fw-la and_o amiel_n be_v the_o same_o person_n though_o thus_o vary_v and_o so_o there_o be_v other_o word_n in_o 1_o chron._n 3_o 327._o 2_o sam._n 12.15_o david_n judge_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n for_o take_v away_o a_o sheep_n exod._n 22.1_o if_o any_o one_o steal_v a_o sheep_n he_o shall_v restore_v four_o sheep_n for_o it_o david_n judge_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o theft_n aught_o to_o be_v increase_v for_o the_o civil_a circumstance_n that_o go_v with_o it_o so_o the_o magistrate_n use_v to_o lay_v on_o more_o punishment_n where_o he_o find_v the_o offender_n more_o bold_a 328._o 2_o sam._n 12.30_o david_n put_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n on_o his_o own_o head_n deut._n 7.25_o thou_o shall_v take_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o of_o the_o prey_n take_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o law_n be_v concern_v idolatrous_a people_n that_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o ammonite_n be_v out_o of_o those_o bound_n therefore_o david_n sin_v not_o when_o he_o put_v the_o king_n crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n to_o his_o follower_n *_o 329._o 2_o samuel_n 13.13_o with_o levit._fw-la 18._o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n though_o of_o several_a venture_n answ_n thamar_n be_v of_o a_o gentile_a mother_n i._n e._n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o gessur_n where_o such_o a_o wedlock_n be_v lawful_a and_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v beside_o such_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o hebrew_n or_o second_o she_o speak_v this_o to_o elude_v he_o and_o put_v off_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o lust_n for_o the_o present_a 330._o 2_o sam._n 14.27_o absalon_n have_v three_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n who_o name_n be_v tamar_n chap._n 18.18_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o son_n to_o keep_v my_o name_n in_o remembrance_n the_o son_n of_o absalon_n be_v dead_a before_o their_o father_n and_o so_o he_o be_v without_o son_n 331._o 2_o sam._n 17.25_o the_o father_n of_o amasa_n be_v ithra_n a_o israelite_n 2_o chron._n 2.17_o a_o ismaelite_n he_o be_v a_o israelite_n by_o birth_n by_o education_n a_o ismaelite_n for_o he_o live_v there_o a_o long_a time_n *_o 332._o 2_o sam._n 18.6_o with_o verse_n 24._o and_o 19.15_o the_o battle_n be_v beyond_o jordan_n why_o then_o in_o ephraim_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n answ_n this_o be_v call_v the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n because_o of_o the_o great_a destruction_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o ephramite_n there_o speak_v of_o judas_n 12._o *_o 2_o sam._n 18.18_o with_o 14.27_o three_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n answ_n they_o be_v by_o this_o either_o all_o dead_a or_o else_o he_o erect_v the_o pillar_n before_o their_o birth_n *_o 333._o 2_o sam._n 19.20_o how_o be_v shimei_n of_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o saul_n and_o consequent_o of_o benjamin_n answ_n the_o whoâ—e_a house_n of_o israel_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n as_o psal_n 79._o thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o sheep_n
sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n chap._n 14.22_o this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o confess_v it_o 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n into_o glory_n 935._o mar._n 16.19_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.20_o col._n 3.1_o heb._n 1.3_o c._n 8.1_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o act._n 7.56_o steven_n see_v jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o stand_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o fight_v and_o help_v we_o say_v gregory_n homil._n de_fw-la ascens_fw-la domini_fw-la steven_n therefore_o be_v at_o the_o conflict_n with_o death_n see_v he_o stand_v who_o he_o have_v for_o to_o help_v he_o but_o mark_n describe_v christ_n sit_v after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o judge_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n it_o comprehend_v the_o conception_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o nativity_n life_n vocation_n sermon_n in_o special_a the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n death_n resurrection_n apparition_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 936._o luk._n 1.13_o zacharias_n prayer_n be_v hear_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o believe_v not_o although_o he_o have_v a_o conflict_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o son_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o general_a faith_n concern_v a_o messiah_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o disgrace_n and_o therefore_o his_o doubt_n do_v not_o exclude_v his_o prayer_n from_o be_v hear_v 937._o luk._n 1.32_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n joh._n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n here_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o david_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o a_o spiritual_a wherein_o christ_n reign_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o he_o rule_v over_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n 938._o luk._n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n ver_fw-la 28._o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v eternal_a and_o without_o end_n not_o as_o david_n earthly_a kingdom_n be_v for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o it_o must_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o rule_v with_o the_o father_n but_o because_o â—fter_o this_o world_n be_v end_v he_o will_v full_o join_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o will_v govern_v his_o church_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v now_o govern_v *_o luk._n 1.33_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o essential_a as_o god_n 2._o oeconomical_a as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o in_o either_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v surrender_v it_o up_o again_o to_o his_o father_n after_o he_o have_v subdue_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n christ_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o people_n here_o by_o mean_n and_o instrument_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o angel_n man_n ecclestastical_a or_o politic_a oppose_v mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n his_o child_n adversary_n now_o he_o shall_v deliver_v this_o mediatory_a rule_n when_o he_o have_v full_o reconcile_v all_o man_n to_o god_n and_o perfect_v his_o work_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o will_v rule_v his_o child_n in_o a_o new_a and_o hide_a way_n without_o man_n or_o mean_n nor_o mediate_o but_o immediate_o by_o himself_o christ_n shall_v still_o reign_v he_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o shall_v rule_v till_o eternity_n come_v and_o after_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n for_o when_o eternity_n come_v he_o shall_v rule_v though_o in_o a_o new_a way_n 939._o luk._n 1.36_o elizabeth_n mary_n cousin_n ver_fw-la 5._o she_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luk._n 2.5_o marry_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v cousin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o family_n so_o vulgar_o anna_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o mary_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o elizabeth_n 940._o luk._n 1.44_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n when_o mary_n come_v to_o she_o joh._n 1.31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o say_v john_n christ_n be_v know_v to_o john_n before_o by_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o john_n know_v he_o external_o and_o corporal_o in_o his_o baptism_n 941._o luk._n 1.67_o zacharias_n prophesy_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 7.39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v concern_v the_o visible_a and_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n glorification_n 942._o luk._n 2.11_o there_o be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o subalternates_n do_v not_o disagree_v christ_n make_v his_o people_n safe_a from_o their_o sin_n principal_o as_o the_o efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n baptism_n serve_v but_o instrumental_o and_o not_o always_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n which_o condemn_v we_o 943._o luk._n 2.33_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n mat._n 1.8_o jesus_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v no_o father_n heb._n 7.3_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v no_o mother_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joseph_n be_v only_o so_o for_o his_o care_n but_o not_o real_o and_o natural_o so_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n espouse_v to_o he_o and_o her_o son_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o little_a child_n give_v he_o honour_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o a_o father_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v his_o natural_a mother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o humane_a nature_n of_o her_o substance_n 944._o luk._n 2.34_o simeon_n bless_a he_o heb._n 7.7_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a simeon_n pray_v well_o for_o mary_n congratulate_v she_o concern_v her_o happy_a and_o bless_a offspring_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n foreshow_v the_o hard_a success_n she_o and_o her_o son_n shall_v have_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o 945._o luk._n 3.7_o the_o baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 5.22_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n john_n baptist_n call_v they_o not_o so_o reproachful_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a affection_n but_o from_o his_o office_n because_o such_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o malice_n work_v the_o viperous_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v public_o complain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 946._o luk._n 5.10_o fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n joh._n 1.42_o andrew_n bring_v simon_n his_o brother_n to_o christ_n simon_n be_v bring_v by_o andrew_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o general_a call_n but_o christ_n call_v he_o by_o a_o special_a call_n to_o the_o sacred_a function_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o fish_v 947._o luk._n 6.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n mat._n 12.1_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n the_o jew_n calâ—ed_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o firâ—â—_n for_o some_o of_o their_o feast_n last_v for_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o the_o intermediate_v
ordinary_a and_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o show_v his_o presence_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v and_o know_v or_o do_v change_v his_o place_n but_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o gen._n 18.21_o psalm_n 14.2_o *_o gen._n 11.7_o with_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o god_n in_o descend_v forsake_v not_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v but_o contain_v in_o himself_o all_o space_n and_o place_n yet_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o providence_n wherefore_o when_o by_o these_o he_o manifest_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o we_o inferior_a creature_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o descend_v unto_o we_o for_o although_o his_o power_n be_v never_o absent_a nor_o his_o providence_n in_o direct_v that_o which_o man_n do_v wicked_o commit_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o now_o he_o descend_v by_o his_o power_n when_o he_o show_v unto_o man_n the_o force_n thereof_o and_o by_o his_o providence_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o displease_v with_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n 58._o gen._n 11.12_o arphaxad_o beget_v salem_n luke_n 3.36_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sala_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n etc._n etc._n 3._o beda_n in_o luk._n 3._o the_o name_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n in_o genesis_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o find_v but_o arphaxad_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v sala_n there_o be_v none_o betwixt_o he_o luke_n take_v this_o genealogy_n from_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n 59_o gen._n 11.26_o terah_n live_v 70_o year_n and_o beget_v abram_n nahor_n and_o haran_n chap._n 12._o â—_o and_o abram_n be_v 75_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n terah_n do_v not_o beget_v three_o son_n in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o generate_v at_o 70_o year_n old_a and_o he_o live_v in_o haran_n to_o 205_o year_n old_a it_o may_v be_v abram_n be_v the_o young_a son_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v set_v down_o first_o before_o his_o brethren_n as_o jacob_n mat._n 1.3_o judas_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o *_o gen._n 11.26_o 27._o with_o 12.4_o abram_z when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o haran_n be_v 75_o year_n chap._n 12.4_o 5._o before_o which_o time_n verse_n 32._o of_o this_o chapter_n who_o age_n be_v summon_v up_o to_o 205_o out_o of_o which_o deduct_v the_o age_n of_o abram_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o haran_n which_o present_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o abram_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v about_o the_o 130_o year_n of_o terahs_n age_n it_o be_v suppose_v haran_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o abram_n the_o young_a for_o sara_n be_v harans_n daughter_n and_o ten_o year_n elder_a than_o abram_n other_o conceive_v abram_n the_o elder_a as_o bear_v in_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o terah_n and_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o haran_n into_o canaan_n while_o his_o father_n live_v but_o have_v no_o settle_a possession_n till_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o terah_n 60._o gen._n 12.5_o abraham_n take_v sara_n his_o wife_n and_o let_v his_o brother_n son_n chap._n 13.8_o and_o 14.14_o abraham_n say_v to_o lot_n we_o be_v brethren_n etc._n etc._n brother_n be_v call_v by_o blood_n gen._n 27.13_o of_o alliance_n chap._n 14.4_o of_o gentility_n deut._n 15.3_o of_o affection_n 2_o sam._n 1.26_o of_o unity_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n jer._n 31.34_o we_o be_v brethren_n say_v abraham_n to_o lot_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o see_v that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o band_n of_o religion_n and_o consanguinity_n he_o wish_v he_o to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o not_o to_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o infidel_n 61._o gen._n 12.3_o and_o 18.18_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n 11.3_o gen._n 22.18_o heb._n 11.3_o but_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o father_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o child_n and_o in_o individual_n *_o 62._o gen._n 12.3_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v eph._n 3.5_o 6._o in_o other_o age_n it_o be_v not_o make_v know_v etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o hide_v in_o other_o age_n but_o that_o some_o know_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o but_o because_o very_o few_o know_v it_o and_o they_o that_o do_v know_v it_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o they_o dark_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o figure_n in_o general_a and_o confuse_o it_o be_v reveal_v before_o but_o not_o so_o distinct_o and_o particular_o as_o now_o it_o be_v *_o 63._o gen._n 12.5_o and_o they_o depart_v to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n heb._n 11.8_o and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o come_v the_o nomination_n of_o a_o country_n in_o general_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o designation_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n of_o abode_n in_o that_o country_n be_v another_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a beside_o at_o the_o first_o god_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o canaan_n than_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v the_o place_n *_o 64._o gen._n 12.8_o into_o a_o mountain_n eastward_o from_o bethel_n gen._n 28.19_o the_o place_n in_o abraham_n time_n be_v call_v not_o bethel_n but_o luz_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n speak_v of_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o be_v past_a do_v anticipate_v that_o be_v they_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o place_n and_o time_n in_o which_o they_o write_v 65._o gen._n 12.18_o abraham_n tell_v a_o lie_n psalm_n 5.7_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lease_v 32._o mat._n 26._o psalm_n 32._o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v abraham_n deny_v his_o wife_n sin_v against_o god_n by_o distrust_n against_o sara_n and_o pharaoh_n by_o injustice_n for_o he_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o wrong_a mean_n as_o peter_n do_v by_o deny_v christ_n god_n will_v destroy_v impenitent_a liar_n but_o not_o who_o lie_v and_o offence_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o cover_v as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o peter_n be_v who_o repent_v *_o gen._n 12.18_o with_o psalm_n 5.7_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o tell_v lie_n and_o repent_v not_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o punishable_a where_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v but_o repentance_n take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o lie_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v nor_o do_v it_o destroy_v abraham_n 66._o gen._n 12.7_o &_o 13.15_o &_o 15.38_o this_o land_n which_o thou_o seek_v will_n i_o give_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n act_v 7.5_o heb._n 11.9_o and_o he_o give_v he_o nâ—_n inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o fulfil_v to_o other_o nor_o be_v they_o always_o fulfil_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o in_o those_o for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v give_v so_o the_o land_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n according_a to_o right_n but_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o possession_n *_o 67._o gen._n 13.15_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o act_n 7.5_o heb._n 11.9_o and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o chrysostome_n have_v a_o observation_n on_o hosea_n 11._o that_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o fulfil_v to_o other_o be_v not_o always_o fulfil_v to_o those_o they_o be_v give_v but_o to_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o land_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o to_o right_a to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o possession_n the_o future_a be_v put_v for_o the_o time_n past_a or_o present_a for_o first_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o then_o full_a *_o 68_o gen._n 13.17_o arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o act._n 7.5_o he_o give_v he_o no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o a_o foot_n
the_o right_a of_o live_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o possession_n another_o abraham_n have_v the_o right_a to_o the_o land_n and_o he_o have_v the_o possession_n but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n 69._o gen._n 13.16_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 24.9_o and_o joab_n give_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v and_o be_v before_o the_o number_n david_n make_v can_v be_v number_v nor_o have_v david_n the_o complete_a number_n of_o the_o people_n from_o joab_n who_o give_v the_o king_n a_o less_o number_n of_o the_o people_n than_o they_o be_v *_o 70._o gen._n 14.13_o and_o these_o be_v confederate_a with_o abraham_n 2_o chron._n 19_o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o help_v the_o lord_n the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v league_n with_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o not_o all_o league_n those_o be_v condemn_v only_o which_o be_v against_o true_a religion_n marriage_n or_o join_v in_o arm_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a necessity_n as_o asa_n with_o benadab_n josaphat_n with_o achab_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o league_n as_o be_v concern_v the_o defend_n of_o their_o country_n preserve_v neighbourhood_n of_o not_o make_v inroad_n of_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n or_o mutual_a commerce_n where_o religion_n be_v not_o hurt_v be_v not_o forbid_v but_o be_v adjudge_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a such_o a_o league_n be_v this_o of_o abraham_n with_o the_o neighbour_a canaanite_n *_o 71._o gen._n 15.6_o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o matth._n 12.39_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v a_o sing_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o temporal_a promise_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o altogether_o hide_v another_o thing_n to_o ask_v a_o sign_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v know_v abraham_n seek_v a_o sign_n be_v a_o special_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o christ_n condemn_v not_o for_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o some_o by_o a_o peculiar_a favour_n as_o to_o gideon_n and_o hezekiah_n which_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o incredulity_n as_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v forfeit_v against_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n not_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o desire_v to_o know_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n abraham_n may_v well_o seek_v a_o sign_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n on_o before_o nor_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o it_o discover_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v withal_o before_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v the_o jew_n they_o may_v have_v seek_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v so_o clear_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o they_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o sign_n concern_v he_o 72._o gen._n 15.6_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o he_o count_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n james_n 2.21_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n abraham_n before_o god_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a by_o his_o work_n before_o man_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n 73._o gen._n 15.13_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o 400_o year_n exod._n 12.40_o now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o year_n be_v not_o always_o precise_o number_v the_o lesser_a number_n be_v omit_v and_o here_o under_o the_o great_a round_o number_v the_o less_o be_v comprehend_v *_o gen._n 15.13_o with_o exod._n 12.40_o in_o a_o great_a sum_n so_o small_a a_o number_n come_v under_o no_o particular_a account_n as_o the_o 72_o interpreter_n be_v call_v the_o 70_o and_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v low_a than_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v 430_o year_n exod._n 12.40_o gal._n 3.13_o of_o which_o neither_o 405_o nor_o 400_o nor_o 430_o be_v spend_v under_o the_o egyptian_a persecution_n for_o though_o the_o account_n end_n with_o their_o part_n thence_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v with_o their_o come_n thither_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o time_n be_v run_v before_o jacob_n come_v thither_o and_o so_o much_o after_o that_o peaceable_o pass_v on_o until_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n so_o as_o some_o account_n the_o time_n of_o their_o rigid_a servitude_n to_o a_o 140_o some_o to_o a_o 121_o at_o the_o most_o the_o sum_n of_o 430_o equal_o divide_v the_o one_o half_a spend_v before_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n the_o other_o half_o in_o their_o abide_n there_o 215_o before_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n reckon_v thus_o from_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n 25_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n 60_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o their_o come_n into_o egypt_n 130_o in_o all_o 215_o the_o other_o 215_o thus_o 94_o before_o the_o death_n of_o levi_n 121_o betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n gen._n chrys_n hom_n 36._o in_o gen._n 74._o gen._n 15.15_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n joshua_n 24.2_o terah_n and_o his_o father_n serve_v other_o go_n to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v adam_n abel_n noah_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n *_o 75._o gen._n 15.16_o but_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o 1_o chro._n there_o be_v reckon_v six_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n judah_n phares_n hezron_n chaleb_n so_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n be_v reckon_v six_o from_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n levi_n cahath_n amram_n moses_n answ_n in_o the_o four_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 400_o year_n 100_o year_n to_o a_o generation_n or_o somewhat_o about_o this_o which_o for_o evenness_n and_o rotundity_n be_v not_o reckon_v or_o second_o by_o the_o four_o generation_n be_v mean_v the_o four_o geniture_n or_o birth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o four_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n to_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n as_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o judah_n to_o phares_n from_o phares_n to_o hesron_n from_o hesron_n to_o caleb_n so_o in_o levi_n levi_n cahath_n amram_n moses_n three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o begin_v the_o reckon_n of_o four_o generation_n from_o the_o day_n that_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o abraham_n at_o which_o time_n abraham_n have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o begin_v their_o account_n from_o the_o time_n that_o their_o servitude_n in_o a_o strange_a nation_n which_o god_n foretell_v shall_v determine_v before_o ever_o god_n promise_v the_o return_v of_o any_o four_o generation_n he_o tell_v abraham_n they_o must_v first_o fojourne_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n then_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o who_o god_n bring_v out_o thence_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o this_o land_n which_o account_n moses_n set_v down_o exod._n 6.16_o reckon_n from_o levi_n who_o first_o generation_n be_v coath_a the_o second_o be_v amram_n the_o three_o aaron_n the_o four_o eliazar_n who_o divide_v the_o land_n at_o the_o time_n god_n have_v foretell_v abraham_n 76._o gen._n 16.9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o hagar_n return_v to_o thy_o mistress_n chap._n 21.12_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o send_v hagar_n away_o first_o hagar_n fly_v of_o her_o own_o accord_n be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n 31._o gal._n 4.22_o chap._n 31._o then_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o force_n she_o stay_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o apostle_n expound_v that_o figure_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 77._o gen._n 17.12_o god_n appoint_a circumcision_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o circumcision_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v nothing_o nor_o be_v profitable_a to_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 78._o gen._n 18.25_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o
make_v by_o abraham_n gen._n 23.17_o 18._o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n in_o machpelah_n the_o other_o by_o jacob_n in_o gen._n 33.19_o but_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o a_o long_a while_n three_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v in_o sychem_n which_o jacob_n buy_v gen._n 33.19_o as_o joseph_n and_o some_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 50.13_o be_v bury_v in_o hebron_n the_o field_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o money_n of_o ephron_n four_o those_o word_n in_o act_n 7.16_o of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n may_v be_v render_v beside_o that_o i._n e._n sepulchre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n of_o sychem_n 99_o gen._n 33.19_o jacob_n buy_v a_o parcel_n of_o a_o field_n where_o he_o have_v spread_v his_o tent_n chap._n 23.16_o abraham_n pay_v the_o money_n for_o the_o cave_n and_o the_o border_n round_o about_o act._n 7.5_o and_o he_o give_v he_o no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o patriarch_n will_v not_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n before_o the_o time_n who_o patrimony_n be_v not_o buy_v with_o money_n but_o as_o we_o find_v it_o act_v 7._o god_n give_v it_o free_o to_o their_o posterity_n *_o gen._n 35.26_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o padan_n aram_n yet_o benjamin_n be_v not_o bear_v there_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o reckon_v many_o time_n the_o exception_n but_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o the_o great_a part_n as_o gen._n 46.15_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v from_o jacob_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v 70_o when_o probable_o there_o want_v one_o *_o gen._n 37.10_o with_o 35.19_o and_o thy_o mother_n if_o rachel_n be_v dead_a how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v worship_v thou_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o dead_a rachel_n but_o of_o his_o live_a maid_n bela_n who_o be_v joseph_n nurse_n be_v in_o place_n of_o his_o mother_n 100_o gen._n 42.15_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n matth._n 34._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o 1.23_o deut._n 30.19_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o joseph_n swear_v not_o but_o he_o confirm_v his_o word_n by_o speak_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v so_o moses_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o paul_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o his_o soul_n christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n forbid_v all_o vain_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n and_o forbid_v perjury_n 101._o gen._n 46.4_o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o into_o egypt_n and_o i_o will_v also_o sure_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o chap._n 49.33_o jacob_n die_v in_o egypt_n 50.13_o gen._n 50.13_o jacob_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o his_o posterity_n and_o his_o body_n also_o after_o his_o death_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bury_v there_o 102._o gen._n 46.21_o the_o ten_o son_n of_o benjamin_n chap._n 44.20_o he_o be_v a_o child_n a_o little_a one_o luth._o dom._n mart_n luth._o jacob_n give_v a_o wife_n to_o his_o young_a son_n benjamin_n that_o rachel_n may_v have_v seed_n by_o he_o and_o whilst_o god_n by_o a_o singular_a blessing_n give_v he_o so_o many_o son_n by_o that_o mean_v he_o pacify_v jacob_n sorrow_n for_o joseph_n *_o 103._o gen._n 46.26_o with_o 27._o &_o act_v 7.14_o in_o the_o first_o computation_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v not_o comprise_v nor_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n his_o son_n which_o be_v add_v make_v up_o 70_o in_o the_o act_n be_v add_v the_o five_o nephew_n of_o joseph_n which_o numb_a 26._o and_o 1_o cro._n 7._o be_v reckon_v and_o they_o be_v machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n and_o galaad_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n sutulaam_n and_o taam_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n and_o edom_n the_o son_n of_o sutulaam_n which_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o egypt_n *_o gen_n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o exod._n 1.5_o deut._n 10.22_o with_o act_n 7.14_o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n moses_n observe_v a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o number_v the_o people_n first_o those_o soul_n only_o which_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o egypt_n of_o jacob_n family_n and_o come_v from_o his_o loin_n except_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o there_o be_v 66_o soul_n the_o second_o number_v by_o which_o be_v expose_v the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n comprehend_v jacob_n joseph_n and_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n which_o 4_o add_v to_o 66_o make_v 70._o the_o three_o number_v of_o all_o the_o head_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n contract_v into_o one_o viz._n 4_o wife_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o judah_n though_o be_v dead_a in_o canaan_n or_o and_o woman_n comprehend_v jacob_n joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n and_o so_o they_o will_v all_o make_v 76_o and_o so_o jacob_n be_v substract_v act_v 7.14_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n they_o make_v 75_o so_o the_o number_n 75_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o go_v down_o but_o of_o all_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o jacob_n who_o jacob_n except_v be_v so_o many_o other_o resolve_v it_o thus_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o joseph_n two_o son_n bear_v in_o egypt_n come_v from_o jacob_n loin_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o which_o with_o 66_o reckon_v verse_n 6._o make_v 70_o and_o though_o joseph_n come_v into_o egypt_n before_o and_o two_o come_v not_o down_o at_o all_o be_v bear_v there_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 70_o the_o whole_a take_v denomination_n from_o the_o great_a part_n but_o without_o appearance_n of_o fraud_n because_o the_o story_n set_v down_o who_o come_v with_o jacob_n and_o who_o come_v not_o as_o for_o the_o number_n 75_o the_o septuagint_n use_v 75_o in_o their_o translation_n gen._n 46.27_o and_o exod._n 1.5_o which_o 5_o be_v machir_n the_o son_n and_o gilead_n his_o son_n and_o nephew_n or_o grandchild_n of_o manasseh_n and_o sutulam_fw-la and_o taham_n two_o son_n of_o ephraim_n and_o edom_n his_o grandchild_n by_o sutulam_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o 1_o cro._n 7.14_o 20._o but_o if_o they_o reckon_v right_a they_o shall_v reckon_v two_o more_o verse_n 29._o but_o other_o say_v that_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n 75_o there_o be_v use_v make_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v afterward_o in_o egypt_n of_o one_o family_n as_o father_n son_n grandchild_n and_o great-grandchild_n which_o jacob_n may_v see_v before_o he_o die_v and_o of_o these_o the_o most_o be_v such_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o canaan_n they_o may_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o jacob_n be_v sort_v to_o his_o company_n 104._o gen._n 46.34_o every_o shepherd_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n 47.6_o if_o thou_o know_v any_o man_n of_o activity_n among_o they_o then_o make_v they_o ruler_n over_o my_o cattle_n the_o egyptian_n hate_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o for_o their_o cattle_n but_o for_o their_o circumcision_n and_o religion_n because_o they_o sacrifice_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v for_o go_n 105._o gen._n 47.31_o and_o israel_n bow_v himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n heb._n 11.21_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o stuff_n jacob_n be_v lift_v up_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o bed_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o worship_v god_n leave_v a_o example_n of_o piety_n behind_o he_o to_o his_o child_n *_o gen._n 47.31_o with_o heb._n 11.21_o some_o say_v the_o difference_n arise_v by_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o 70_o and_o the_o 70_o follow_v a_o copy_n which_o have_v no_o point_n for_o the_o same_o letter_n vary_v in_o one_o vowel_n stand_v to_o both_o for_o mitteh_n be_v a_o bed_n matteh_n a_o staff_n but_o other_o easy_o reconcile_v it_o thus_o jacob_n be_v old_a and_o feeble_a and_o delight_v in_o prayer_n and_o bow_v himself_o in_o holy_a adoration_n to_o his_o god_n will_v now_o in_o the_o last_o time_n succour_v up_o his_o feeble_a limb_n by_o a_o staff_n to_o wind_v about_o his_o weak_a body_n into_o a_o more_o reverend_a prostration_n before_o the_o lord_n than_o that_o of_o lie_v upon_o his_o back_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o in_o this_o posture_n he_o kneel_v up_o with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o bed_n head_n lean_v on_o a_o staff_n *_o 106._o gen._n 48.22_o with_o gen._n 33.19_o &_o josh_n ult_n 33._o the_o one_o place_n say_v he_o take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o other_o he_o buy_v it_o jacob_n at_o the_o first_o true_o buy_v it_o but_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sichimite_n by_o his_o two_o son_n he_o relinquish_v the_o field_n the_o amorites_n invade_v it_o jacob_n return_v
upon_o they_o with_o force_n take_v it_o from_o they_o 107._o gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v 1_o sam._n 10.1_o the_o sceptre_n be_v before_o david_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n luke_n 2.1_o and_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v a_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o moses_n and_o joshua_n their_o leader_n then_o in_o the_o judge_n unto_o saul_n under_o the_o king_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o the_o priest_n until_o herod_n now_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n begin_v not_o in_o the_o time_n it_o be_v pronounce_v but_o from_o the_o time_n the_o kingly_a government_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n until_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v at_o last_o abolish_v by_o herod_n *_o gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 2.1_o in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o command_n that_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v before_o christ_n time_n from_o judah_n and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v not_o in_o judah_n but_o in_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n will_v resolve_v the_o doubt_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o judah_n shall_v never_o cease_v from_o have_v a_o king_n or_o be_v a_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o state_n a_o body_n politic_a or_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o until_o messiah_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawgiver_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o maker_n of_o law_n but_o qui_fw-la jus_o dicit_fw-la he_o that_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n or_o of_o his_o posterity_n shiloh_n the_o peacemaker_n and_o messiah_n the_o rule_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o judah_n because_o the_o long_a time_n of_o continuance_n though_o in_o a_o divers_a form_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v in_o judah_n or_o if_o in_o any_o other_o tribe_n yet_o so_o that_o judah_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n commonweal_n and_o people_n who_o be_v oâ—_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n or_o people_n of_o reuben_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o judah_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o other_o tribe_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o it_o shall_v more_o evident_o appear_v who_o right_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o judah_n and_o so_o it_o design_n the_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o have_v any_o government_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v when_o the_o shiloh_n come_v and_o gather_v all_o nation_n to_o he_o not_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v at_o first_o the_o jew_n in_o subjection_n for_o then_o the_o shiloh_n be_v not_o come_v but_o come_v nor_o under_o herod_n or_o as_o some_o will_v seven_o year_n after_o he_o when_o his_o son_n archelaus_n be_v banish_v judaea_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o province_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v then_o bear_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o gentile_n gather_v to_o he_o but_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n when_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o his_o obedience_n than_o do_v the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n and_o they_o cease_v from_o be_v any_o more_o a_o commonwealth_n *_o gen._n 49.7_o i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n josh_n 19.1_o simeon_n have_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v sharer_n of_o the_o land_n as_o other_o how_o then_o be_v he_o divide_v the_o land_n at_o the_o first_o be_v account_v great_a than_o upon_o a_o review_n it_o hold_v forth_o josh_n 19.7_o so_o as_o simeon_n be_v scant_v of_o the_o first_o possession_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o judah_n be_v afterward_o remove_v into_o the_o confine_n of_o another_o tribe_n or_o it_o grow_v great_a be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o enlargement_n and_o further_o the_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n and_o follow_v their_o call_n they_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n 108._o gen._n 49.28_o jacob_n blese_v all_o his_o son_n with_o their_o proper_a benediction_n verse_n 7._o jacob_n curse_a simeon_n and_o levi._n that_o be_v he_o bless_v they_o all_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o foreshow_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o blessing_n or_o curse_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v he_o exodus_fw-la this_o book_n have_v its_o name_n from_o go_v out_o for_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 114_o year_n 109._o exod_n 1.5_o and_o all_o the_o son_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n be_v 70_o soul_n gen._n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n be_v 66._o act_n 7.14_o joseph_n call_v his_o father_n jacob_n and_o his_o kindred_n 75_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n there_o descend_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n the_o soul_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o thigh_n 66_o if_o you_o add_v to_o these_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n they_o make_v 70._o stephen_n add_v the_o four_o wife_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v dead_a except_v jacob_n his_o whole_a family_n make_v 75_o soul_n in_o number_n 110._o exod._n 1.19_o the_o midwife_n lie_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o god_n bless_v they_o chap._n 3.18_o and_o 5.3_o moses_n say_v we_o will_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n zach._n 8.16_o speak_v every_o one_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n 2.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o the_o midwife_n do_v lie_v or_o not_o it_o may_v be_v the_o hebrew_n woman_n be_v deliver_v before_o they_o come_v at_o they_o and_o god_n bless_v the_o midwife_n not_o for_o lie_v but_o because_o they_o fear_v he_o moses_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n *_o exod._n 1.19_o god_n bless_v the_o midwife_n not_o for_o their_o lie_n but_o for_o their_o holy_a affection_n and_o pity_v express_v towards_o the_o hebrew_a child_n in_o the_o same_o action_n god_n may_v love_v the_o affection_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o fail_n in_o the_o action_n not_o that_o hereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o these_o jew_n do_v conceive_v that_o such_o a_o officious_a lie_n by_o which_o so_o many_o poor_a innocent_n may_v be_v preserve_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o 111._o exod._n 2.3_o moses_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o river_n in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n heb._n 11.23_o moses_n parent_n fear_v not_o the_o king_n commandment_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o hebrew_n parent_n fear_v god_n more_o than_o pharaoh_n not_o do_v they_o doubt_v in_o expose_v of_o moses_n but_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o *_o 112._o exod._n 2.14_o moses_n fear_v and_o flee_v say_v sure_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n heb._n 11.27_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n some_o distinguish_v of_o a_o religious_a or_o civil_a fear_n well_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o fear_v of_o a_o malefactor_n which_o follow_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n moses_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v because_o he_o know_v god_n will_v deliver_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n the_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o if_o he_o stay_v in_o egypt_n he_o shall_v be_v execute_v and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v better_o by_o he_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o moses_n from_o egypt_n be_v two_o the_o former_a mention_v wherein_o his_o fear_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o his_o faith_n the_o latter_a be_v after_o his_o contestation_n by_o miracle_n with_o pharaoh_n exod._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o in_o this_o his_o departure_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o fearful_a flight_n but_o of_o faithful_a and_o courageous_a conquest_n 113._o exod._n 2.15_o moses_n fear_v and_o flee_v from_o
the_o face_n of_o pharaoh_n heb._n 11.27_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n moses_n fear_v for_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a whilst_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o slay_v he_o therefore_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n but_o upon_o his_o return_n when_o god_n send_v he_o to_o pharaoh_n he_o despise_v his_o threaten_n be_v secure_a from_o all_o danger_n 114._o exod._n 4.21_o and_o 7.3_o and_o 10.27_o and_o 11.10_o but_o i_o will_v harden_v pharoahs_n heart_n chap._n 8.15_o &_o 8.32_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n faust._n ezek._n 18.23_o &_o 33.11_o cont._n faust._n god_n harden_v permissive_o not_o effective_o by_o no_o antecedent_n will_v for_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o by_o a_o consequent_a will_n when_o he_o punish_v by_o just_a judgement_n and_o use_v evil_a to_o a_o good_a end_n satan_n say_v augustine_n harden_v by_o persuade_v man_n by_o consent_v god_n by_o forsake_v *_o exod._n 4.21_o &_o 7.3_o &_o 10.27_o with_o exod._n 8.15_o &_o 13.15_o harden_v in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o satan_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o god_n first_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o first_o author_n and_o mover_n to_o sin_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n second_o to_o wicked_a man_n when_o man_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n turn_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o satan_n rejoice_v in_o evil_a and_o detest_a that_n which_o be_v good_a three_o to_o god_n not_o as_o harden_v be_v evil_a and_o he_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a but_o that_o god_n use_v it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n satan_n harden_v by_o persuasion_n man_n by_o assent_v god_n by_o forsake_v god_n harden_v sometime_o first_o temporary_a and_o that_o either_o for_o trial_n or_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o a_o punishment_n second_o eternal_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n god_n cast_v off_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n so_o as_o they_o harden_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n god_n either_o harden_v as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o by_o prescience_n foresee_v their_o harden_v or_o 2._o by_o permission_n or_o by_o more_o efficatious_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o his_o general_a providence_n whereby_o we_o live_v and_o move_v 2._o by_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n 3._o by_o afford_v opportunity_n which_o wicked_a man_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o harden_v themselves_o by_o harden_v in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v i_o will_v withdraw_v and_o withhold_v grace_n from_o he_o as_o by_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_a light_n he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o permit_v satan_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o excite_v and_o spur_v on_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n and_o contumacy_n against_o god_n and_o thus_o he_o shall_v harden_v himself_o by_o take_v those_o course_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v harden_v 115._o exod._n 4.24_o moses_n have_v his_o wife_n with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n chap._n 8.5_o and_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n unto_o moses_n moses_n send_v his_o wife_n zipporah_n back_o to_o her_o father_n and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v she_o with_o her_o child_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o law_n 116._o exod._n 5.2_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.21_o the_o nation_n know_v god_n and_o his_o power_n so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a pharaoh_n be_v ignorant_a who_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v nor_o have_v he_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o only_o *_o 117._o exod._n 7.1_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n exod._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o office_n be_v one_o thing_n essence_n be_v another_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o god_n moses_n be_v to_o represent_v god_n have_v the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o god_n the_o word_n be_v elohim_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o here_o it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o god_n for_o god_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o command_v pharaoh_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o work_a miracle_n by_o his_o power_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 118._o exod._n 7.20_o 21._o all_o the_o water_n in_o egypt_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o water_n that_o which_o the_o magician_n do_v with_o water_n dig_v cut_v of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a for_o they_o be_v no_o true_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n *_o 119._o exod._n 9.6_o all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n die_v 9.20_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n put_v their_o cattle_n into_o their_o house_n all_o the_o cattle_n i._n e._n the_o cattle_n of_o all_o sort_n not_o every_o one_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o cattle_n for_o there_o be_v some_o reserve_v till_o another_o time_n as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o so_o the_o word_n all_o be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 120._o exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n rom_n 3.8_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o of_o his_o tyranny_n show_v over_o the_o israelite_n and_o this_o god_n direct_v for_o a_o good_a end_n that_o in_o pharaoh_n his_o power_n glory_n and_o justice_n may_v appear_v 121._o exod._n 9.29_o moses_n pray_v for_o pharaoh_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v cease_v 1_o john_n 3.4_o and_o 5.16_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o any_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n moses_n pray_v not_o for_o pharaoh_n but_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o plague_n far_o to_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o wickedness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o pharaoh_n tyrannical_a heart_n 112._o exod._n 11.5_o and_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v die_v chap._n 12.30_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a we_o must_v understand_v here_o not_o only_o the_o first_o bear_v by_o birth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o divine_a providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o bear_v find_v in_o every_o house_n *_o 123._o exod._n 12.2_o nisan_fw-la which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n exod._n 23.16_o thisrin_n which_o answer_v to_o september_n how_o can_v the_o year_n begin_v at_o both_o time_n answ_n nisan_fw-la be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o religious_a year_n accord_n to_o which_o be_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o feast_n etc._n etc._n september_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o civil_a year_n before_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o hence_o the_o account_n in_o civil_a affair_n take_v their_o rise_n yea_o sabbaticall_a and_o jubily_n a_o year_n though_o they_o be_v sacred_a yet_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o contract_n and_o bargain_n etc._n etc._n they_o begin_v from_o september_n if_o these_o year_n have_v begin_v from_o the_o spring_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v forbear_v reap_v and_o sow_v two_o year_n together_o for_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v their_o husbandry_n in_o march_n and_o so_o have_v want_v it_o in_o autumn_n follow_v twice_o but_o beginning_n at_o september_n they_o only_o abstein_v from_o one_o harvest_n and_o crop_n unless_o the_o sabbaticall_a year_n immediate_o proceed_v the_o year_n of_o jubely_n which_o god_n remedy_v by_o antidate_v a_o double_a fertility_n *_o 124._o exod._n 12.3_o they_o shall_v take_v every_o one_o a_o lamb_n jer._n 7.22_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o enjoin_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n as_o a_o duty_n represent_v other_o thing_n another_o to_o enjoy_v a_o duty_n for_o its_o own_o cause_n and_o sake_n god_n enjoin_v not_o sacrifice_n or_o lamb_n as_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o he_o enjoin_v these_o thing_n as_o represent_v christ_n which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o represent_v god_n esteem_v the_o duty_n as_o
essential_a or_o natural_a voice_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o assume_v or_o angelical_a another_o no_o man_n ever_o hear_v god_n natural_a voice_n the_o voice_n which_o be_v now_o and_o afterward_o hear_v be_v only_o angelical_a or_o assure_v 133._o exod._n 20.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n deut._n 24.16_o ezek._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n god_n visit_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v on_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o child_n repent_v also_o god_n punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n not_o with_o eternal_a unless_o they_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o wicked_a father_n *_o exod._n 20.5_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n moses_n be_v speak_v of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o cut_n in_o piece_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o so_o far_o provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o not_o only_o punish_v the_o father_n that_o commit_v it_o but_o likewise_o by_o with_o draw_v his_o word_n from_o they_o punish_v it_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n ezekiel_n speak_v in_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o will_v justify_v themselves_o and_o blame_v god_n as_o bring_v judgement_n on_o they_o only_o for_o their_o father_n cause_n not_o deserve_v they_o *_o exod._n 20.5_o with_o ezek._n 18.17_o &_o gal._n 5_o 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o son_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o one_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o unless_o by_o commission_n or_o approbation_n or_o some_o other_o way_n he_o may_v make_v it_o his_o own_o but_o for_o temporal_a punishment_n there_o be_v none_o but_o by_o occasion_n of_o other_o sin_n may_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v chief_o of_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o though_o divers_a dye_n in_o their_o minority_n god_n forsee_v how_o bad_a they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v live_v and_o sometime_o the_o parent_n derive_v vengeance_n on_o their_o head_n by_o imprecation_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n wish_v christ_n blood_n may_v be_v on_o themselves_o and_o child_n and_o sometime_o the_o good_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v temporal_o punish_v because_o in_o they_o and_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v their_o parent_n punish_v for_o that_o in_o they_o they_o will_v live_v and_o flourish_v when_o themselves_o be_v dead_a *_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o mal._n 1.3_o rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v before_o time_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n conditionate_n show_v mercy_n for_o he_o show_v mercy_n for_o from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o so_o to_o grandchild_n if_o they_o remain_v obedient_a and_o be_v like_o their_o father_n but_o if_o they_o swerve_v from_o their_o father_n step_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o break_a cistern_n than_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o *_o exod._n 20.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o needless_a swear_n without_o just_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n or_o rash_o without_o heed_n and_o reverence_n or_o false_o without_o truth_n it_o forbid_v not_o swear_v before_o a_o magistrate_n the_o latter_a place_n forbid_v all_o vain_a false_a and_o profane_a swear_n but_o not_o a_o solemn_a calling_n god_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n this_o place_n forbid_v not_o all_o swear_n no_o more_o than_o the_o commandment_n all_o kill_n but_o speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o suffer_v common_a swear_n so_o it_o be_v not_o swear_v false_o or_o forswear_v 134._o exod._n 20.8_o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n deut._n 5.12_o matth._n 12.5_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v blameless_a legal_a ceremony_n and_o their_o external_a observation_n give_v place_n to_o charity_n and_o necessity_n moral_a duty_n be_v prefer_v before_o ceremonial_n god_n forbid_v those_o work_n which_o hinder_v his_o worship_n but_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n against_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n kill_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n pull_v off_o their_o hide_n and_o wash_n of_o they_o *_o exod._n 20.8_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n in_o contempt_n another_o thing_n to_o break_v it_o in_o necessity_n or_o rather_o to_o do_v work_n of_o necessity_n upon_o it_o the_o priest_n do_v kill_v sacrifice_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o offer_v they_o up_o bodily_a and_o that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o to_o labour_v bodily_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o jew_n do_v account_v profaneness_n and_o yet_o these_o priest_n for_o all_o their_o bodily_a labour_n be_v not_o account_v prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a action_n but_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o that_o action_n which_o make_v the_o profaneness_n 135._o exod._n 20.12_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n but_o he_o say_v 19.37_o matth._n 19.37_o he_o that_o love_v they_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hinder_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o take_v not_o away_o our_o duty_n or_o due_a honour_n to_o our_o parent_n *_o 136._o exod._n 20.12_o with_o luke_n 14.26_o the_o first_o place_n command_v honour_v of_o parent_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v equal_o with_o god_n honour_n parent_n as_o parent_n subordinate_a to_o god_n honour_n parent_n with_o honour_n fit_a for_o creature_n not_o for_o the_o creator_n if_o parent_n will_v command_v thing_n dishonourable_a to_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o hate_v they_o but_o if_o their_o command_n be_v agree_v with_o christ_n child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n 137._o exod._n 20.12_o honour_n thy_o father_n mat._n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o the_o earth_n christ_n forbid_v not_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n 4._o 2_o king_n 2._o 1_o chron._n 4._o or_o the_o hearer_n to_o honour_v the_o preacher_n for_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o depend_v on_o humane_a authority_n in_o divine_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o one_o god_n and_o have_v a_o filial_a confidence_n in_o he_o 138._o exod._n 20.13_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v matth._n 5.21_o &_o 18.9_o if_o thy_o eye_n hand_n foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v dismember_v ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n and_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 139._o exod._n 20.18_o the_o people_n see_v thundering_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n deut._n 5.23_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n the_o fright_a people_n stand_v afar_o off_o strike_v with_o fear_n see_v the_o thunder_n join_v with_o lightning_n break_v forth_o of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n 140._o exod._n 20.24_o thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o i_o a_o altar_n of_o earth_n chap._n 27.1_o of_o shittim_n wood_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v earth_n the_o outside_n of_o shittim_n wood_n 141._o exod._n 21.24_o leu._n 24.40_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n matth._n 5.38_o 39_o if_o any_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o left_a the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o judicial_a law_n now_o
then_o enter_v but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v remove_v than_o he_o go_v into_o it_o 182._o numb_a 8.7_o the_o levite_n shall_v shave_v off_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o flesh_n leu._n 19.27_o you_o shall_v not_o round_o the_o corner_n of_o your_o head_n nor_o shave_v your_o beard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o leviticall_a pacification_n they_o do_v shave_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o flesh_n 44.22_o ezek._n 44.22_o but_o otherwise_o to_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o shave_v their_o beard_n round_o be_v sorbade_v they_o by_o moses_n 183._o numb_a 10.29_o hobab_n be_v moses_n father_n in_o law_n exod._n 2.18_o raguel_n chap._n 3.1_o &_o 4.18_o &_o 18.5_o jethro_n hobab_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o raguel_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v moses_n kinsman_n in_o the_o scripture_n ofttimes_o person_n have_v two_o or_o three_o name_n so_o the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v many_o name_n *_o 184._o numb_a 12.1_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o aethiopian_a exod._n 2.10_o she_o be_v a_o midianite_n of_o arabia_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a aethiopia_n one_o west_n without_o egypt_n in_o africa_n which_o be_v call_v abasa_n the_o other_o east_n which_o be_v call_v arabia_n which_o comprehend_v the_o midianite_n and_o other_o people_n live_v towards_o the_o south_n 185._o numb_a 12.8_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n exod._n 33.20_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v invisible_a and_o dwell_v in_o a_o unaccessible_a light_n that_o moses_n in_o his_o morality_n see_v not_o perfect_o yet_o we_o pious_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v incarnate_a do_v speak_v with_o moses_n familiar_o 186._o numb_a 14.1_o all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n murmur_v against_o moses_n verse_n 23._o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n except_o caleb_n joshua_n 14.1_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n distribute_v to_o they_o chap._n 24.7_o who_o eye_n see_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o egypt_n 10.5_o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o eleazar_n and_o caleb_n and_o other_o faithful_a people_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o those_o that_o murmur_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 187._o numb_a 15.38_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o make_v themselves_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n mat._n 23.5_o christ_n condemn_v the_o pharisee_n for_o enlarge_a their_o phylactery_n and_o their_o border_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o their_o garment_n they_o shall_v remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o but_o the_o pharisee_n abuse_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n boast_v hypocritical_o of_o their_o long_a garment_n and_o fringe_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o holiness_n in_o they_o therefore_o their_o hypocrisice_n be_v deserve_o reprehend_v *_o 188._o numb_a 16.29_o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 3.19_o as_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n another_o thing_n to_o write_v of_o strange_a judgement_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n of_o corah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v the_o lord_n send_v of_o moses_n 189._o numb_a 16.32_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n devour_v they_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o corah_n with_o their_o house_n and_o substance_n deut._n 11.6_o psalm_n 106.17_o &_o 26.32_o when_o corah_n perish_v all_o his_o son_n perish_v not_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n which_o escape_v alive_a be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o sedition_n begin_v because_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o sedition_n of_o their_o father_n 190._o numb_a 18.16_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v from_o a_o month_n old_a for_o five_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekell_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 22.30_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o thy_o first-born_a and_o with_o sheep_n and_o ox_n thou_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a seven_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o dam_n on_o the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v give_v it_o i_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o of_o clean_a beast_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n the_o eight_o day_n but_o the_o unclean_a beast_n be_v redeem_v after_o one_o month_n a_o woman_n after_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n must_v stay_v apart_o six_o week_n after_o a_o female_a twelve_o week_n in_o that_o time_n they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o issue_n of_o blood_n 191._o numb_a 18.20_o god_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n among_o the_o israelite_n i_o be_o thy_o part_n joshua_n 21.41_o the_o 48_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v within_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o levite_n have_v their_o habitation_n and_o food_n in_o those_o city_n with_o their_o family_n which_o city_n be_v as_o school_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v right_o in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o office_n in_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o shall_v 192._o numb_a 20.11_o at_o the_o stroke_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o flint_n the_o water_n come_v out_o abundant_o and_o the_o congregation_n drink_v and_o their_o beast_n also_o psalm_n 18.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n moses_n relate_v historical_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o flint_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o cattle_n the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n benefit_n to_o we_o be_v prefigure_v thereby_o 193._o numb_a 20.18_o 21._o edom_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n deut._n 9.29_o let_v i_o pass_v through_o thy_o land_n as_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n do_v unto_o i_o 11.18_o judas_n 11.18_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n deny_v to_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o public_a way_n through_o their_o city_n and_o village_n the_o king_n of_o edom_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v about_o by_o his_o border_n and_o through_o byway_n 194._o numb_a 20.28_o elcazar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v present_a at_o his_o father_n death_n leu._n 21.11_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n eleazar_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n actual_o and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n augustine_n that_o time_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v his_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v forbid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o his_o parent_n be_v dead_a *_o 195._o numb_a 20.29_o in_o the_o mount_n hor_n and_o yet_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o mosera_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v there_o answ_n hor_n and_o mosera_n be_v the_o same_o place_n the_o mountain_n be_v call_v hor_n but_o the_o place_n adjoin_v in_o which_o the_o tent_n be_v fix_v be_v call_v mosera_n 196._o numb_a 21.9_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o put_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o when_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v behold_v it_o they_o be_v heal_v exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n god_n give_v a_o especial_a command_n of_o set_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n like_v to_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n who_o wound_n and_o bite_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o so_o look_v on_o this_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 197._o numb_a 22.12_o god_n say_v to_o balaam_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o they_o verse_n 20._o rise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o verse_n 35._o go_v with_o the_o man_n god_n will_v not_o that_o balaam_n shall_v go_v to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n at_o last_o he_o
the_o spy_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v place_v before_o this_o command_n of_o joshua_n and_o these_o three_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o chap._n 3._o 264._o josh_n 2.14_o the_o spy_v promise_v to_o rahab_n life_n and_o safety_n deut._n 20.13_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v every_o male_a thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v rahab_n with_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v well_o mind_v towards_o the_o spy_n and_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n forsake_v the_o mad_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n 265_o josh_n 4.5_o take_v you_o up_o every_o man_n a_o stone_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n among_o you_o exod._n 14.22_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o do_v not_o do_v so_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o their_o pass_v over_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n benefit_n moses_n do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o his_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n because_o he_o have_v no_o command_n of_o god_n for_o it_o 266._o josh_n 5.7_o circumcision_n be_v intermit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n gen._n 17.14_o the_o man_n child_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o people_n circumcision_n be_v intermit_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exile_n and_o peregrination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o of_o their_o continual_a journey_v which_o do_v hinder_v it_o for_o it_o do_v cause_n great_a pain_n and_o languish_v to_o the_o body_n 267._o josh_n 6.4_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o seven_o priest_n shall_v compass_v the_o city_n seven_o time_n exod._n 20.8_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o seven_o day_n deut._n 5.15_o ezek._n 20.12_o that_o be_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n say_v justinus_n in_o the_o sacred_a bible_n which_o god_n impute_v not_o to_o man_n as_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n that_o fall_v out_o as_o circumcision_n the_o eight_o day_n the_o seven_o time_n compass_v about_o jericho_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n 268._o josh_n 7.15_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o curse_a thing_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n verse_n 16._o achan_n with_o his_o child_n be_v stone_v by_o the_o israelite_n the_o fault_n of_o achans_n sacrifice_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v mitigate_v for_o he_o be_v first_o stone_v and_o then_o burn_v he_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o 269._o josh_n 7.24_o for_o achans_n sin_n be_v his_o child_n kill_v also_o deut._n 24.16_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o their_o father_n 2_o king_n 14.6_o ezek._n 18.20_o achan_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v sacrilege_n but_o also_o high_a treason_n and_o therefore_o both_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o for_o if_o for_o rebellion_n against_o earthly_a majesty_n commit_v by_o parent_n the_o child_n be_v just_o punish_v in_o civil_a judicature_n much_o more_o shall_v god_n just_o revenge_v the_o rebellion_n of_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 20.5_o exod._n 20.5_o unless_o their_o child_n repent_v for_o it_o 270._o josh_n 10.26_o the_o king_n of_o hâ—bron_n be_v hang_v verse_n 37._o he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o king_n be_v take_v be_v strangle_v the_o second_o who_o succeed_v he_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n *_o 271._o josh_n 10.38_o joshua_n take_v debir_n judge_n 1.11_o othniel_n calebs_n young_a brother_n take_v it_o after_o joshuas_n death_n there_o be_v two_o debir_n one_o a_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n butt_v on_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n before_o call_v kiriath-seph_a jud._n 1.12_o another_o of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o tribe_n beyond_o jordan_n josh_n 13.26_o but_o second_o the_o thing_n relate_v in_o judge_n the_o first_o to_o the_o 17._o verse_n be_v do_v in_o joshuas_n time_n but_o here_o express_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o and_o though_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n be_v attribute_v to_o othniel_n as_o a_o sub-commander_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o joshua_n as_o the_o general_n 272._o josh_n 11.19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o city_n which_o yield_v not_o itself_o up_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n many_o city_n be_v not_o in_o their_o possession_n joshua_n take_v all_o the_o city_n he_o come_v at_o by_o force_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o israel_n for_o a_o possession_n 273._o josh_n 15.8_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n chap._n 18.28_o benjamin_n be_v number_v in_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n at_o first_o they_o be_v two_o small_a city_n at_o last_o they_o be_v join_v into_o one_o and_o fortify_v with_o a_o wall_n round_o about_o *_o 274_o josh_n 15.17_o with_o numb_a 32.12_o object_n therefore_o caleb_n be_v not_o the_o brother_n of_o othniel_n but_o kenor_n answ_n othniel_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n but_o with_o this_o addition_n the_o young_a brother_n to_o wit_n nephew_n by_o the_o brother_n the_o law_n forbid_v the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v the_o niece_n 275._o josh_n 15.63_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n unto_o this_o day_n 2_o sam._n 24.18_o the_o jebusite_n be_v in_o their_o own_o possession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n who_o buy_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n because_o the_o israelite_n spare_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o benjamite_n take_v they_o into_o their_o protection_n so_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o be_v tolerate_v unto_o david_n time_n that_o succeed_v ill_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o their_o society_n be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n 1.21_o exod._n 1.21_o *_o 276._o josh_n 19.6_o beth-leboath_a 1_o cro._n 4.31_o beth-bires_a most_o of_o the_o city_n of_o simeon_n be_v write_v with_o a_o alias_o as_o they_o be_v name_v joshua_n 19_o and_o as_o they_o be_v name_v 1_o chron._n 2._o none_n need_v to_o wonder_v at_o their_o different_a denomination_n here_o i_o interpose_v nothing_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o the_o same_o place_n first_o according_a to_o exact_a critic_n of_o the_o same_o place_n second_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o pronounce_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o about_o eighteen_o geration_n after_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o some_o difference_n of_o letter_n after_o so_o large_a a_o time_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o see_v here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o any_o city_n shall_v have_v any_o continue_a name_n and_o yet_o great_a place_n long_o retain_v their_o name_n unaltered_a whereas_o small_a city_n like_o these_o in_o simeon_n be_v often_o alterable_a as_o pass_v into_o a_o possession_n of_o several_a owner_n yea_o seeing_z it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n this_o happy_o may_v change_v beth-leboath_a into_o beth-bires_a when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o new_a landlord_n *_o 277._o josh_n ult_n 32._o a_o field_n which_o jacob_n buy_v of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n act_n 7.16_o the_o field_n which_o abraham_n buy_v of_o hamor_n the_o person_n of_o abraham_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o israel_n do_v call_v by_o the_o name_n israel_n as_o their_o father_n be_v be_v another_o the_o word_n abraham_n use_v by_o stephen_n be_v to_o be_v take_v patronymical_o call_v the_o house_n and_o family_n by_o the_o father_n name_n as_o matth._n 1.1_o david_n be_v call_v by_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n whereas_o ishi_n be_v his_o father_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a father_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o family_n they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o abraham_n see_v act_n 7._o judge_n this_o book_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o contain_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n under_o sixteen_o judge_n the_o idolatry_n of_o micha_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o gibiathite_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o benjamite_n it_o be_v
write_v by_o samuel_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n *_o 278._o judge_n 3.11_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n under_o this_o number_n be_v all_o the_o year_n comprehend_v from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n as_o also_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o servitude_n under_o the_o syrian_n the_o lesser_a number_n be_v to_o be_v count_v under_o the_o great_a and_o more_o complete_a *_o 279._o judg._n 3.30_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v eighty_o year_n etc._n etc._n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n be_v number_v also_o the_o year_n of_o ehud_n and_o samgar_n for_o ehud_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n eighty_o year_n for_o when_o these_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o man_n be_v run_v out_o the_o like_a we_o meet_v with_o jud._n 5.31_o &_o 8.28_o &_o 9.22_o &_o 10.2_o 3._o &_o 11.26_o where_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v include_v the_o forty_o year_n of_o their_o carry_v in_o the_o desert_n 280_o judg._n 5.31_o let_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n perish_v prov._n 25.21_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o with_o bread_n 12.20_o mat._n 5.44_o luk._n 6.35_o rom._n 12.20_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n but_o not_o to_o god_n enemy_n and_o for_o private_a injury_n we_o must_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n out_o of_o zeal_n of_o a_o s._n spirit_n we_o may_v pray_v also_o for_o their_o destruction_n 281._o judg._n 6.17_o 36._o gideon_n ask_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n mat._n 12.39_o a_o evil_a generation_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n gideon_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o office_n by_o a_o sign_n give_v from_o god_n so_o moses_n and_o joshua_n christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n a_o evil_a generation_n just_o because_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 282._o judg._n 6.21_o gideon_n sacrify_v on_o a_o rock_n leu._n 1.5_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n gideon_n offer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o burn_v the_o offering_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o leviticall_a officer_n present_a and_o the_o event_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o gideon_n do_v be_v from_o divine_a instinct_n *_o 283._o judg._n 9.18_o with_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o chap._n 8.3_o object_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seaventy_n but_o sixty_o eight_o for_o abimelech_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o slayer_n and_o the_o young_a jonathus_n flee_v answ_n the_o scripture_n often_o put_v a_o round_a and_o full_a number_n neglect_v the_o lesser_a or_o more_o which_o either_o come_v short_a or_o exceed_v it_o as_o numb_a 11._o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seaventy_fw-mi elder_n when_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v seaventy_n two_o so_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a seaventy_n for_o sixty_o eight_o *_o 284._o judg._n 10.1_o with_o judg._n 6.15_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n answ_n gideon_n and_o phua_n although_o brother_n by_o the_o same_o venture_n yet_o of_o several_a father_n of_o several_a tribe_n a_o woman_n may_v marry_v to_o a_o man_n of_o another_o tribe_n so_o as_o the_o heritage_n be_v not_o transfer_v into_o another_o tribe_n *_o 285._o judg._n 10.4_o with_o numb_a 23.41_o object_n this_o latter_a say_v they_o be_v call_v jair_a from_o one_o of_o a_o elder_a date_n from_o jair_a the_o son_n of_o manasses_n answ_n the_o elder_a jair_n give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o village_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o wall_n which_o encompass_v they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o town_n or_o city_n and_o further_o he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o name_n *_o 286._o judg._n 11.26_o israel_n dwell_v in_o heshbon_n and_o aroer_n and_o their_o town_n three_o hundred_o year_n these_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n the_o government_n of_o joshua_n seaventeen_fw-mi of_o othniel_n forty_o judg._n 3.11_o of_o ehud_n and_o samgar_n eighty_o judg._n 3.30_o barak_n forty_o gideon_n forty_o judg._n 8.28_o abimelech_n three_o judg._n 9.22_o tolah_n twenty_o three_o judg._n 10.2_o jair_a twenty_o two_o judg._n 10.3_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n here_o therefore_o the_o five_o year_n odd_a be_v not_o name_v it_o may_v be_v because_o this_o even_a number_n three_o hundred_o be_v fit_a both_o for_o the_o computation_n and_o the_o speech_n 287._o judg._n 11.39_o jephtha_n do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n verse_n 31._o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o i_o will_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12.31_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o their_o god_n and_o those_o that_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n jephtha_n vow_v disjunctive_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o sacrifice_v or_o depute_v for_o god_n service_n for_o he_o know_v that_o all_o live_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o he_o consecrate_v his_o daughter_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 38._o for_o she_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n know_v no_o man_n and_o she_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n 288._o judg._n 13.7_o samson_n be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n mat._n 2.23_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n the_o nazarite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v votary_n according_a to_o law_n numb_a 6._o who_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o meditate_v upon_o divine_a matter_n and_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v so_o as_o samson_n here_o on_o who_o head_n never_o razor_n come_v nor_o be_v his_o head_n ever_o shear_v other_o be_v call_v so_o both_o way_n joint_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n common_o call_v a_o nazarite_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o town_n of_o nazareth_n *_o 289._o judg._n 18.1_o with_o josh_n 19.47_o it_o be_v say_v dans_fw-fr lot_n be_v the_o seven_o lot_n answ_n the_o lot_n assign_v they_o in_o regard_n the_o amorites_n possess_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o large_a enough_o for_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o numerous_a tribe_n *_o 290._o judg._n 20.46_o with_o 35._o there_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o benjamite_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o verse_n 35._o twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o man_n answ_n a_o hundred_o be_v not_o count_v it_o may_v be_v because_o this_o even_a number_n of_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o be_v fit_a for_o computation_n and_o speech_n *_o 291._o judg._n 21.4_o with_o exod._n 38._o there_o be_v no_o more_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v after_o the_o erect_n of_o that_o by_o moses_n answ_n not_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o within_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n they_o may_v erect_v as_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o solomon_n do_v 1_o king_n 8._o but_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n none_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v without_o a_o special_a dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n 292._o judg._n 16.31_o samson_n kill_v himself_o exod._n 20.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v samson_n kill_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o philistine_n by_o any_o rashness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o do_v that_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n overthrow_v our_o enemine_n ruth_n it_o be_v so_o name_v from_o ruth_n a_o woman_n samuel_n describe_v in_o this_o book_n ruth_n dutifullnesse_n to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o boas_n who_o be_v david_n grandfather_n 293._o ruth_n 3.4_o naomi_n persuade_v ruth_n to_o lie_v down_o at_o boas_n foot_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a counsel_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v draw_v in_o for_o a_o example_n naomi_n be_v bring_v on_o to_o do_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o raise_v child_n to_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v dead_a yet_o god_n hinder_v that_o no_o dishonesty_n happen_v thereby_o 294._o ruth_n 4.13_o boas_n take_v ruth_n and_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o deut._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v
he_o as_o before_o 307._o 1_o sam._n 15.35_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o anthropopathy_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n affirm_v that_o god_n repent_v because_o he_o know_v saul_n to_o be_v impenitent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n also_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n *_o 1_o sam._n 15.35_o with_o 1_o sam._n 19.24_o answ_n he_o go_v not_o to_o see_v or_o visit_v he_o by_o way_n of_o office_n or_o friendship_n as_o former_o he_o prophesy_v before_o he_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o to_o visit_v he_o 308._o 1_o sam._n 16.1_o saul_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o israel_n above_o ten_o year_n act_n 13.21_o he_o give_v they_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o c_o be_v a_o king_n for_o forty_o year_n saul_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v reign_v ten_o year_n paul_n join_v the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o samuel_n together_o 309._o 1_o sam._n 16.21_o david_n stand_v before_o saul_n and_o become_v his_o armour-bearer_n chap._n 17.55_o saul_n see_v david_n go_v forth_o against_o the_o philistine_n he_o say_v unto_o abner_n who_o son_n be_v this_o young_a man_n order_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o history_n before_o the_o duel_n with_o goliath_n david_n be_v not_o approve_v soldier_n but_o after_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hysterosis_n that_o be_v put_v before_o which_o shall_v follow_v after_o *_o 310._o 1_o sam._n 16.21_o and_o david_n come_v to_o saul_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o love_v he_o great_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 17.55_o he_o say_v unto_o abner_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n abner_n who_o son_n be_v this_o youth_n answ_n some_o will_v have_v this_o chapter_n dislocate_v and_o by_o a_o hystâ—rosis_n to_o be_v put_v after_o the_o sixteenth_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v put_v after_o this_o if_o the_o other_o story_n will_v have_v suffer_v it_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n speak_v of_o david_n as_o a_o youth_n not_o exercise_v in_o arm_n or_o fit_a for_o fight_v but_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o warlike_a and_o thus_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o gen._n 2._o &_o 5._o jo._n 21._o &_o 15_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o like_a dislocation_n other_o say_v that_o david_n after_o his_o come_n to_o court_n have_v be_v some_o good_a time_n absent_a before_o this_o battle_n and_o so_o be_v forget_v of_o saul_n a_o little_a time_n make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o grow_a youth_n and_o that_o saul_n memory_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o remember_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o though_o he_o may_v those_o which_o be_v constant_o with_o and_o before_o he_o other_o say_v that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o in_o his_o person_n and_o yet_o more_o curious_o inquire_v after_o his_o condition_n and_o parentage_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n and_o as_o for_o abner_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n he_o may_v be_v abroad_o in_o some_o warlike_a expedition_n when_o david_n be_v in_o court_n and_o therefore_o now_o know_v he_o not_o *_o 311._o 1_o sam._n 18.19_o when_o merab_n saul_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o sam._n 21.8_o and_o the_o king_n take_v the_o five_o son_n of_o michal_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o merab_n and_o the_o legal_a son_n of_o michal_n and_o therefore_o to_o bear_v do_v only_o signify_v to_o bring_v up_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o nourish_v for_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o machir_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v on_o joseph_n knee_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o filiation_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o legal_a natural_a be_v by_o generation_n legal_a be_v adoption_n testify_v by_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o and_o by_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o levitation_n of_o which_o deut._n 25.5_o by_o the_o law_n of_o redemption_n 312._o 1_o sam._n 21.1_o david_n come_v to_o nob_n to_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n mark_v 2.26_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n abimelech_n father_n be_v abiathar_n the_o son_n do_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v in_o place_n of_o his_o father_n who_o follow_v david_n and_o be_v in_o exile_n with_o he_o *_o 1_o sam._n 21.1_o with_o mark_n 2.26_o he_o be_v call_v abiathar_n and_o there_o abimelech_n answ_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v abiathar_n the_o son_n of_o abimelech_n be_v present_a who_o be_v make_v highpriest_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o you_o may_v conclude_v both_o father_n and_o son_n have_v two_o name_n 1_o cro._n 15._o &_o 1_o cro._n 18._o where_o when_o david_n reign_v its_o say_v sadok_v and_o abiathar_n be_v priest_n and_o that_o sadok_v and_o abimelech_n be_v priest_n 313._o 1_o sam._n 21.13_o david_n change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o achish_n and_o feign_a himself_o mad_a eccl._n 7.17_o be_v not_o foolish_a 1_o pet._n 2.1_o david_n fear_v great_o counterfeit_a folly_n and_o by_o that_o dishonest_a mean_n secure_v himself_o 14.5_o joh._n 14.5_o 314._o 1_o sam._n 26.10_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v eccles_n 7.17_o why_o will_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o god_n thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v ecclesiastes_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o intemperance_n and_o wickedness_n shorten_v our_o day_n for_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o man_n reason_n may_v live_v long_o *_o 315._o 1_o sam._n 28.11_o the_o woman_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o bring_v up_o unto_o thou_o he_o say_v samuel_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.17_o god_n raise_v the_o dead_a to_o raise_v a_o vanish_v spectre_n or_o shadow_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o live_a body_n be_v another_o to_o act_v a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o call_v the_o soul_n back_o into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v another_o the_o devil_n may_v do_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o *_o 316._o 1_o sam._n 28.13_o i_o see_v man_n as_o go_n verse_n 14._o a_o old_a man_n come_v up_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a exod._n 32._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o calf_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o saul_n reply_n of_o what_o form_n or_o shape_n be_v he_o she_o than_o leave_v the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a a_o old_a man_n which_o show_v he_o be_v but_o one_o 317._o 1_o sam._n 28.14_o samuel_n appear_v to_o saul_n after_o his_o death_n rev._n 14.13_o for_o the_o dead_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n he_o see_v a_o shadow_n of_o samuel_n but_o not_o true_a samuel_n who_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o peace_n have_v it_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v saul_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o will_v have_v reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o god_n to_o look_v after_o witch_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n therefore_o in_o samuel_n likeness_n *_o 1_o sam._n 29.3_o david_n do_v not_o remain_v year_n only_o four_o month_n chap._n 27._o answ_n it_o be_v achish_a lie_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o david_n fidelity_n or_o some_o say_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v but_o he_o speak_v by_o disjunction_n or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o flight_n when_o he_o do_v feign_v himself_o mad_a *_o 1_o sam._n 31.6_o with_o 2_o sam._n 1.4_o not_o all_o but_o many_o be_v slay_v diverse_a escape_n answ_n when_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o all_o be_v slay_v it_o speak_v of_o all_o saul_n familiar_a friend_n courtier_n follower_n and_z guards_z *_o 318._o 2_o sam._n 1.10_o with_o 11._o he_o reign_v two_o year_n he_o reign_v seven_o year_n two_o year_n before_o war_n the_o war_n arise_v betwixt_o david_n and_o he_o and_o afterward_o five_o year_n in_o trouble_n *_o 319._o 2_o sam._n 6.10_o obededom_a be_v a_o levite_n how_o then_o be_v he_o of_o gath_n a_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o gath_n because_o of_o his_o habitation_n he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v banish_v thither_o with_o david_n and_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n *_o 320._o 2_o sam._n 6.20_o with_o verse_n 14._o &_o 1_o cro._n 15._o he_o be_v naked_a or_o deprive_v of_o his_o majestical_a ornament_n and_o only_o clothe_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n as_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v *_o 2_o sam._n 6._o ult_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n have_v no_o child_n
11._o other_o unclean_a secundum_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o be_v tear_v of_o wild_a beast_n or_o find_v dead_a the_o raven_n be_v unclean_a as_o the_o gentile_n use_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o some_o think_v however_o it_o feed_v on_o carrion_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o unclean_a as_o to_o be_v touch_v or_o to_o eat_v that_o it_o bring_v however_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o necessity_n which_o will_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n 371._o 1_o king_n 17.22_o elias_n raise_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 2_o king_n 4.18_o elizaeus_n raise_v the_o shunamite_n child_n john_n 5.28_o god_n quicken_v the_o dead_a god_n raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o prophet_n do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o power_n from_o he_o and_o so_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 372._o 1_o king_n 19.11_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o tempest_n ephes_n 4.6_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 12.21_o act._n 12.21_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o presence_n to_o elias_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o tempest_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n *_o 1_o king_n 19.11_o with_o eph._n 4.6_o god_n essence_n and_o presence_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o presence_n be_v another_o god_n be_v and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o visible_o manifest_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v not_o simple_o but_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n simple_o consider_v and_o as_o his_o power_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n *_o 373._o 1_o king_n 22.42_o and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 22.41_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 8.16_o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o reign_v joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o as_o yet_o jehosaphat_n be_v king_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 21.3_o jehosaphat_n give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o king_n his_o son_n reign_v with_o he_o four_o year_n as_o some_o or_o seven_o as_o other_o which_o will_v solve_v the_o doubt_n by_o the_o 2_o king_n 3.1_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehosaphat_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o by_o 2_o king_n 1.17_o that_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v jorams_fw-mi second_v year_n and_o by_o 2_o king_n 8.16_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o other_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n even_o to_o his_o death_n whereof_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n alone_o and_o then_o he_o join_v his_o son_n joram_n with_o he_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o at_o last_o put_v the_o whole_a government_n into_o his_o hand_n disburthen_v himself_o of_o it_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n *_o 374._o 1_o king_n 22.15_o this_o pprophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v ironical_o which_o the_o king_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o his_o gesture_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v the_o king_n adjure_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o fiction_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v 375._o 1_o king_n 22.49_o ahasias_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n say_v unto_o jâ—hâ—saphat_n let_v my_o servant_n go_v with_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o ship_n but_o jehosaphat_n will_v not_o 2_o chron._n 20.35_o jehosaphat_n join_v himself_o with_o ahasias_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o tarsis_n jehosaphat_n first_o refuse_v the_o friendship_n of_o ahazias_n but_o at_o length_n he_o grant_v 376._o 2_o king_n 1.10_o elias_n consume_v two_o fifty_n with_o fire_n luke_n 9.54_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o elias_n be_v the_o executer_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n will_v rash_o have_v do_v the_o like_a their_o vocation_n be_v not_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n *_o 377._o 2_o king_n 1.17_o and_o ahaziah_n die_v etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o king_n 1.17_o jehoram_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v in_o the_o eight_o etc._n etc._n jehosaphat_n determine_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o help_v king_n ahab_n against_o the_o syrian_n appoint_v his_o son_n joram_n to_o be_v viceroy_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o son_n joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v afterward_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n jehosaphat_n be_v strike_v in_o age_n confirm_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n joram_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n some_o whilst_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a and_o four_o alone_o by_o himself_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 378._o 2_o king_n 4.29_o go_v and_o if_o thou_o meet_v any_o man_n salute_v he_o not_o rom._n 16.10_o salute_v one_o the_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n salute_v the_o church_n superstitious_a salutation_n must_v be_v reject_v profitable_a and_o honest_a salutation_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v good_a and_o profit_n to_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o command_n of_o elisha_n to_o his_o servant_n oblige_v he_o that_o without_o delay_n or_o linger_a he_o shall_v perform_v his_o errand_n for_o what_o he_o be_v command_v be_v a_o singular_a charge_n *_o 379._o 2_o king_n 8.10_o go_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o present_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o prophet_n either_o speak_v ironical_o or_o else_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n inquire_v for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o disease_n be_v mortal_a to_o who_o the_o prophet_n answer_v as_o before_o the_o king_n grow_v well_o of_o that_o infirmity_n and_o die_v not_o then_o but_o by_o a_o external_a cause_n be_v suffocate_v as_o verse_n 15._o and_o so_o they_o be_v two_o answer_n to_o several_a cause_n or_o case_n 380._o 2_o king_n 8.25_o ahasiah_n reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n chap._n 9.29_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n ahasiah_n reign_v over_o judah_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o year_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o joram_n ahasiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v 381._o 2_o king_n 8.26_o ahasiah_n be_v twenty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n 22.2_o ahasiah_n be_v forty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v ahasiah_n his_o age_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o omni_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n 2_o king_n 8.26_o with_o 2_o king_n 9.29_o &_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o plain_a difference_n the_o one_o about_o the_o age_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v answ_n joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o eleven_o year_n afterward_o and_o so_o one_o text_n call_v his_o last_o year_n his_o twelve_o i._o e._n of_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o another_o text_n call_v it_o the_o eleven_o i._o e._n his_o sole_a reign_n after_o his_o father_n death_n as_o for_o the_o other_o difference_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o difficult_a ahaziah_n be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o etc._n etc._n and_o chronicle_n say_v forty_o two_o year_n and_o so_o this_o latter_a make_v he_o two_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o father_n for_o his_o father_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v thirty_o two_o year_n old_a and_o reign_v eight_o year_n and_o so_o die_v be_v forty_o 2_o king_n 8.17_o now_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o scruple_n the_o original_a help_v we_o which_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o original_a mean_v thus_o ahaziah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n namely_o of_o the_o house_n of_o omir_n of_o who_o s_z ed_z he_o be_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o house_n and_o come_v to_o run_v at_o the_o same_o time_n
with_o it_o this_o the_o text_n direct_v we_o to_o look_v after_o when_o it_o call_v his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n now_o these_o forty_o two_o year_n be_v easy_o reckon_v by_o any_o that_o will_v count_v back_o in_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o second_o of_o omri_n 382._o 2_o king_n 9.26_o i_o have_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 21.14_o then_o they_o send_v to_o jesabel_n say_v naboth_n be_v dead_a naboth_n and_o his_o son_n be_v kill_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o lawful_a inheritance_n possess_v the_o vineyard_n what_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conceal_v in_o one_o place_n he_o explain_v in_o another_o *_o 2_o king_n 9.27_o with_o 2_o chron._n 22.8_o 9_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n at_o large_a be_v thus_o jehu_n slay_v joram_n in_o the_o field_n of_o jezreel_n as_o ahaziah_n and_o joram_n be_v together_o ahaziah_n see_v this_o fly_v and_o get_v into_o samaria_n and_o hide_v himself_o there_o jehu_n march_v to_o jezreel_n and_o make_v jezabel_n dogs-meat_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v to_o samaria_n for_o the_o head_n of_o ahabs_n child_n and_o posterity_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o night_n and_o show_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o morning_n then_o he_o march_v to_o samaria_n and_o by_o the_o way_n slay_v ahaziahs_n kinsman_n two_o and_o forty_o man_n find_v â—ehonadab_n come_v in_o to_o samaria_n he_o make_v search_v for_o ahazia_n they_o find_v he_o hide_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n he_o command_v they_o to_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o gion_n by_o ibleam_n and_o there_o to_o slay_v he_o it_o may_v be_v his_o father_n joram_n have_v slay_v his_o brother_n there_o as_o ahab_n have_v do_v naboth_n in_o jezreel_n they_o do_v so_o smite_v he_o there_o in_o his_o chariot_n and_o his_o chariot_n drive_v away_o to_o mâ—giddo_n before_o he_o die_v the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v take_v up_o short_a and_o lay_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jehoram_n that_o the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o king_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o but_o chronicle_n show_v the_o order_n 383._o 2_o king_n 12.21_o josachar_n and_o josabad_n his_o servant_n smite_v iâ—as_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o chron._n 24.26_o zabad_n and_o josabad_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o bury_v he_o but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n josachar_n otherwise_o be_v call_v zobad_n joas_n be_v unworthy_a of_o kingly_a burial_n because_o he_o be_v perfidious_a to_o god_n and_o ungrateful_a to_o man_n 384._o 2_o king_n 13.1_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o joas_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n reign_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n seventeen_o year_n verse_n 10._o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o jehoash_fw-mi to_o reign_v over_o israel_n sixteen_o year_n in_o samaria_n joachas_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o joachas_n joas_n be_v join_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o government_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n with_o his_o father_n *_o 385._o 2_o king_n 13.1_o with_o verse_n 10._o if_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o account_n make_v from_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o the_o seventeen_o year_n be_v account_v current_n so_o as_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n complete_a and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n mention_v verse_n 10._o be_v take_v complete_a than_o the_o account_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o other_o *_o 386._o 2_o king_n 13.21_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o rise_v to_o a_o temporal_a life_n and_o die_v again_o be_v one_o thing_n rise_v to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n never_o to_o die_v another_o thing_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o they_o that_o ever_o by_o divine_a miracle_n rise_v from_o death_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o latter_a only_o in_o christ_n and_o can_v befall_v the_o creature_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n *_o 2_o king_n 14.21_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v azariah_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.1_o then_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v vzziah_n who_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n here_o be_v the_o same_o person_n design_v under_o two_o name_n azariah_n and_o vzziah_n 387._o 2_o king_n 15.30_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pekah_n reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n about_o thirty_o three_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n hosheah_o reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n not_o of_o his_o reign_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o die_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n and_o ahaz_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o *_o 2_o king_n 15.30_o with_o 33._o jotham_n live_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n so_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o yet_o but_o sixteen_o or_o else_o the_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jotham_n begin_v to_o reign_v for_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n verse_n 33._o *_o 2_o king_n 15.30_o and_o hoshea_n reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n with_o 2_o king_n 17.1_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n over_o israel_n nine_o year_n 2_o king_n 18.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n son_n of_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v here_o seem_v a_o double_a difficulty_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n i._n e._n the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ahaz_n only_o reign_v twelve_o year_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v hoshea_n only_o reign_v nine_o year_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ezekias_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n i._n e._n the_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o ahaz_n how_o can_v the_o three_o of_o hezekiahs_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o hoshea_n by_o collation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o diagram_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v seventeen_o year_n exclusive_a from_o the_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o jothams_n kingdom_n or_o from_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n to_o the_o sixth_o of_o hezekias_n in_o which_o year_n samaria_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n after_o three_o year_n siege_n hoshea_n the_o last_o king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v lead_v into_o assyria_n by_o salmanassar_n captive_a so_o as_o by_o this_o account_n hoshea_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n or_o if_o the_o last_o of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o same_o year_n as_o it_o sometime_o happen_v in_o such_o account_n the_o sixth_o of_o hezekiahs_n must_v be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o hoshea_n how_o then_o do_v hoshea_n reign_v only_o nine_o ahaz_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n call_v into_o his_o help_n tiglath-peleze_a and_o conquer_v they_o in_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n and_o first_o of_o hoshea_n so_o as_o hoshea_n be_v for_o eight_o year_n tributary_n to_o tiglath-peleze_a and_o those_o eight_o year_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v but_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n he_o reign_v nine_o year_n till_o the_o transportation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o rebellion_n or_o rise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o of_o ezekias_n so_o as_o ezekiah_n reign_v in_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o from_o shake_v off_o the_o assyrian_a bond_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o his_o reign_n hoshea_n begin_v the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n from_o thence_o to_o hezekiah_n twelve_o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o hoshea_n
and_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n 388._o 2_o king_n 16.2_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n chap._n 18.2_o ezechias_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o ahaz_n physician_n do_v allow_v this_o other_o do_v attribute_n to_o jotham_n twenty_o year_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o jotham_n begin_v to_o reign_v *_o 2_o king_n 16.2_o with_o 2_o king_n 18.2_o if_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o father_n ahaz_n because_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o in_o all_o thirty_o six_o when_o he_o die_v out_o of_o which_o take_v the_o aforesaid_a twenty_o five_o and_o so_o hezekiah_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o eleven_o aforesaid_a a_o thing_n not_o impossible_a consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n so_o rehoboam_n be_v beget_v by_o solomon_n about_o the_o same_o age_n 1_o king_n 14.21_o although_o physician_n be_v against_o it_o for_o at_o eleven_o year_n old_a they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o puberty_n 389._o 2_o king_n 22.3_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o king_n josiah_n the_o king_n send_v shaphan_n the_o son_n of_o azaliah_n 2_o chron._n 38.8_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v shaphan_n the_o son_n of_o azaliah_n josias_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v shaphan_n to_o helkiah_n *_o 390._o 2_o king_n 22.20_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n 2_o chron._n 34.28_o with_o 2_o king_n 23.29_o and_o he_o slay_v he_o at_o megiddo_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o 2_o chron._n 25.24_o there_o be_v peace_n external_a and_o internal_a the_o former_a place_n be_v peace_n internal_a or_o peace_n with_o god_n thou_o shall_v die_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o favour_n with_o god_n second_o externall_n peace_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o national_a the_o former_a place_n be_v understand_v of_o national_a and_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v die_v in_o die_v the_o governor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o people_n govern_v thrid_o thou_o shall_v die_v thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o mortal_a wound_n at_o megiddo_n but_o die_v peaceable_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o trouble_n of_o israel_n follow_v after_o his_o death_n and_o his_o sudden_a and_o violent_a death_n break_v not_o off_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o thereby_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_n to_o come_v *_o 391._o 2_o king_n 23.13_o which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n 2_o sam._n 15.30_o 1_o king_n 11.7_o mount_v olivet_n the_o same_o mount_n as_o some_o suppose_v call_v by_o two_o name_n the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n from_o the_o person_n meet_v there_o corrupt_v themselves_o with_o idol_n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n because_o plenty_n grow_v there_o or_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n mischah_n unction_n maschith_n corrupt_v so_o bethel_n the_o lord_n house_n bethaven_n of_o iniquity_n 392._o 2_o king_n 23.30_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o anoint_a hiâ—_n king_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n verse_n 34._o and_o pharaoh_n necho_n make_v eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 1.11_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n jeconias_n nephew_n to_o josias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joakim_n set_v by_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o place_n of_o joacas_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n matthew_n pass_v by_o the_o father_n of_o jeconias_n 393._o 2_o king_n 23.30_o josias_n be_v bury_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n mat._n 1.11_o josias_n beget_v jeconias_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n josias_n in_o his_o posterity_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brother_n kindred_n who_o live_v when_o that_o miserable_a carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n begin_v 394._o 2_o king_n 25.29_o jechonias_n or_o joachin_n die_v in_o babylon_n matth._n 1.12_o after_o the_o transmigration_n unto_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n that_o be_v do_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o not_o after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o evilmeredach_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o joachim_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o babylon_n when_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n draw_v on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n they_o be_v call_v paralipomena_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o be_v pass_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v contain_v here_o in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v name_v dibre_fw-la hajamin_n that_o be_v word_n of_o day_n of_o chronicall_a annal_n because_o they_o contain_v annal_n and_o history_n the_o first_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o tribe_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o reign_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o latter_a have_v the_o history_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o their_o enlargement_n by_o cyrus_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3435._o they_o be_v both_o write_v by_o esdras_n 395._o 1_o chron_n 2.9_o the_o son_n of_o ezrom_n jeramuel_n and_o ram._n matth._n 1.3_o ezrom_fw-mi beget_v aram_n ram_n and_o aram_n be_v but_o one_o in_o hebrew_n ram_n in_o syriack_n aram_n signify_v noble_a or_o high_a *_o 396._o 1_o chron._n 2.15_o david_n be_v the_o seven_o with_o 1_o sam._n 16._o where_o jesse_n beside_o these_o seven_o son_n be_v say_v to_o have_v another_o which_o make_v eight_o beside_o the_o seven_o here_o mention_v he_o have_v a_o adopt_a son_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o sammaa_n that_o be_v the_o nephew_n from_o the_o three_o son_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o here_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a number_n see_v it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o history_n *_o 397._o 1_o chronicle_n 3.5_o with_o proverb_n 4._o where_n solomon_n say_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o mother_n answ_n solomon_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o mother_n by_o david_n for_o there_o be_v three_o other_o beget_v by_o vriah_n her_o former_a husband_n which_o david_n by_o adoption_n make_v his_o own_o but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o nathan_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o luke_n mention_v as_o one_o from_o who_o christ_n come_v and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n natural_o beside_o that_o son_n which_o david_n beget_v in_o adultery_n hinder_v solomon_n from_o be_v the_o only_a son_n therefore_o i_o the_o rather_o answer_v these_o mention_v here_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o david_n by_o she_o and_o solomon_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n by_o love_n and_o motherly_a affection_n and_o so_o the_o seventy_o unice_n dilectus_fw-la 398._o 1_o chronicle_n 3.11_o joram_n beget_v ochozias_n of_o who_o come_v joas_n matthew_z 1.8_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n ochozias_n joas_n and_o amasias_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o evangelist_n because_o they_o reign_v not_o well_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o person_n of_o king_n in_o the_o gealogie_n of_o christ_n *_o 399._o 1_o chron._n 3.11_o 12._o with_o mat._n 1.8_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o son_n immediate_o another_o thing_n mediate_o or_o remote_o joram_n be_v not_o ozias_n son_n immediate_o for_o three_o king_n come_v between_o ahaziah_n joash_n and_o amaziah_n some_o count_v it_o likely_a the_o omission_n of_o these_o be_v with_o design_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o number_n of_o three_o fourteen_n some_o think_v they_o be_v omit_v rather_o than_o other_o because_o god_n curse_v lay_v on_o joram_n for_o marry_v of_o ahabs_n daughter_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n as_o his_o blessing_n be_v on_o jehu_n for_o destroy_v ahab'_v posterity_n *_o 400._o 1_o chronicle_n 3.17_o the_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n asir_n salathiel_n jerem._n 22._o ult_n write_v this_o man_n childless_a salathiel_n the_o hebrew_n shealtiel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n matth._n 1.12_o and_o so_o here_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n assir_n that_o be_v strict_o bind_v prisoner_n in_o babylon_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o son_n call_v assir_n that_o jeconiah_n have_v yet_o this_o salathiel_n be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n luke_n 3.27_o who_o come_v by_o many_o
descent_n of_o another_o line_n that_o be_v of_o nathan_n the_o young_a son_n of_o solomon_n from_o which_o line_n come_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o of_o solomon_n line_n and_o though_o jeconiah_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v seed_n and_o son_n more_o out_o of_o jer._n 22.28_o 30._o yet_o he_o be_v doom_v childless_a because_o neither_o salathiel_n if_o he_o be_v his_o son_n nor_o any_o of_o jeconiahs_n race_n zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n be_v uncle_n to_o jeconiah_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o legality_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n though_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n rather_o of_o salathiel_n by_o pedaiah_n do_v succeed_v in_o regard_n of_o which_o succession_n both_o salathiel_n and_o after_o also_o zerubbabel_n may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o jehojakim_n the_o father_n of_o jeconiah_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n that_o be_v for_o any_o time_n worth_n speak_v of_o for_o his_o son_n jeconiah_n reign_v but_o three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 401._o 1_o chronicle_n 3.18_o the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n pedaiah_n of_o pedaiah_n zorobabel_n ezd._n 3.2_o mat._n 1.12_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n zorobabel_n be_v the_o nephew_n to_o salathiel_n which_o he_o beget_v by_o his_o son_n pedaiah_n *_o 402._o 1_o chron._n 3.18_o with_o matth._n 1.12_o son_n of_o pedaiah_n pedaiah_n may_v die_v while_o his_o son_n be_v young_a and_o salathiel_n their_o grandfather_n bring_v they_o up_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n zerubbabel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n or_o shealtiel_n 403._o 1_o chron._n 10.6_o saul_n die_v and_o his_o three_o son_n and_o all_o his_o house_n die_v together_o 2_o sam._n 2.8_o abner_n make_v isbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n king_n over_o israel_n isbosheth_n after_o his_o father_n death_n though_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n at_o last_o he_o be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o mephibosheth_n be_v by_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n of_o david_n without_o any_o rule_n so_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n perish_v right_o with_o he_o nor_o ever_o can_v aspire_v any_o more_o to_o any_o eminent_a dignity_n 404._o 1_o chron._n 18.12_o abishai_n smite_v of_o aedom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n eighteen_o thousand_o 2_o samuel_n 8.13_o it_o be_v david_n psalm_n 60.2_o that_o victory_n be_v impute_v to_o joab_n abishai_n with_o joab_n have_v the_o army_n divide_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n at_o the_o first_o assault_n he_o overcome_v six_o thousand_o of_o the_o edomite_n joab_n kill_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o flee_v away_o but_o the_o victory_n be_v impute_v to_o david_n as_o their_o king_n *_o 405._o 1_o chron._n 21.5_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o number_n a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o 2_o sam._n 21.9_o there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o upward_o to_o the_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o seem_v to_o be_v add_v here_o those_o twenty_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o david_n trained-band_n 1_o chron._n 27.1_o 15._o already_o enroll_v in_o public_a record_n and_o their_o colonel_n captain_n and_o commander_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o number_n likely_a of_o twelve_o thousand_o which_o make_v up_o the_o say_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o the_o forty_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o judah_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o add_v more_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24.9_o which_o addition_n may_v either_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o regiment_n under_o those_o thirty_o worthy_n of_o david_n have_v one_o thousand_o in_o each_o or_o rather_o a_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n only_o or_o out_o of_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n also_o which_o still_o join_v themselves_o to_o judah_n after_o joabs_n first_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o give_v up_o the_o number_n to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o finish_v not_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o service_n which_o be_v so_o abominable_a to_o he_o viz._n 2_o sam._n 24.9_o *_o 406._o 1_o chron._n 21.12_o with_o 2_o sam._n 24.13_o three_o year_n famine_n or_o seven_o year_n famine_n answ_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o transcribe_v the_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_a three_z and_o seven_o be_v so_o like_a and_o the_o seventy_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o samuel_n read_v it_o three_o year_n and_o the_o arabic_a m_n s._n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o congregation_n orator_n and_o reason_n much_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v three_o year_n for_o other_o judgement_n go_v by_o three_o as_o three_z day_n three_o month_n some_o say_v the_o prophet_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o seven_o year_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v at_o david_n horror_n mitigate_v it_o to_o three_o 407._o 2_o chron._n 2.14_o hiram_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o dan_n who_o father_n be_v of_o tyre_n 1_o king_n 7.14_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o widow_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtalim_fw-la the_o father_n of_o hiram_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtalim_fw-la who_o live_v many_o year_n in_o tyria_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n *_o 408._o 2_o chron._n 6.1_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o dwell_v in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v he_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n not_o so_o as_o to_o include_v he_o nor_o so_o in_o light_n as_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o thick_a dark-darknesse_n in_o relation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o light_n in_o relation_n to_o himself_o the_o lord_n probable_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n in_o solomon_n time_n because_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v through_o the_o great_a smoke_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o dwell_v therein_o *_o 409._o 2_o chron._n 6.6_o i_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o john_n 4.21_o nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n do_v put_v his_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n there_o and_o have_v his_o temple_n build_v there_o and_o thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o place_n and_o now_o he_o will_v that_o man_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_n 410._o 2_o chron._n 8.1_o solomon_n build_v those_o city_n which_o hiram_n restore_v to_o he_o 1_o king_n 9.11_o solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n twenty_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n those_o city_n for_o twenty_o year_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o yearly_a revenue_n from_o they_o until_o the_o charge_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o then_o hiram_n restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n and_o he_o build_v they_o and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o they_o *_o 411._o 2_o chron._n 14.2_o he_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n 1_o king_n 15._o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o high_a place_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n among_o the_o jew_n altar_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n some_z whereof_z be_v erect_v to_o idol_n these_o asa_n subvert_v other_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v likewise_o unlawful_a for_o the_o temple_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v only_o to_o be_v at_o jurusalem_n and_o so_o although_o he_o purge_v the_o profane_a temple_n yet_o he_o overthrow_v they_o not_o which_o occasion_v the_o restitution_n of_o idolatry_n afterward_o *_o 412._o 2_o chron._n 15.19_o the_o war_n be_v not_o till_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n and_o chap._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v zura_n be_v slay_v by_o asa_n therefore_o there_o be_v war_n answ_n the_o computation_n of_o year_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n but_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n i._n e._n solomon_n death_n when_o the_o division_n begin_v betwixt_o rhehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o thus_o the_o text_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v baasha_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n ascend_v into_o judah_n anno_fw-la 36_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n *_o 2_o chron._n 13.5_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o 1_o king_n 13_o 32_o 35._o but_o i_o will_v take_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a if_o his_o son_n will_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n the_o
condition_n not_o perform_v the_o lord_n may_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v *_o 2_o chron._n 16.1_o in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n baasha_n the_o king_n come_v up_o 2_o chron._n 15.19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o war_n unto_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o king_n asa_n the_o former_a place_n thirty_o six_o year_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o asa_n be_v now_o king_n for_o baasha_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 15.28_o and_o reign_v twenty_o four_o year_n verse_n 33._o he_o die_v in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o asa_n or_o twenty_o six_o complete_a 1_o king_n 16.8_o and_o therefore_o this_o thirty_o six_o wherein_o baasha_n wage_v war_n with_o asa_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n at_o first_o and_o so_o reckon_v seventeen_o year_n of_o rehoboam_n reign_v and_o three_o of_o abijah_n we_o find_v this_o thirty_o six_o to_o be_v the_o sixteen_o of_o asas_fw-la the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o full_a reformation_n 2_o chron._n 15.10_o and_o to_o be_v the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o baasha_n this_o difficulty_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o to_o unloose_v it_o require_v another_o aedipus_n however_o schorpius_n thus_o 2_o cro._n 15.19_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n over_o which_o asa_n be_v king_n from_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o two_o in_o rehoboam_n time_n kingdom_n sometime_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o people_n sometime_o from_o the_o prince_n which_o rule_v the_o time_n when_o baasha_n go_v up_o against_o judah_n be_v thirty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o war_n to_o happen_v about_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi year_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15.10_o after_o which_o viz._n the_o year_n follow_v baasha_n wage_v war_n against_o asa_n viz._n sixteen_o year_n of_o baasha_n and_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o till_o his_o death_n 413._o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o josaphat_n because_o he_o lend_v help_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o make_v friendship_n with_o those_o that_o hate_v god_n deserve_v god_n wrath_n gen._n 14.13_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v in_o league_n with_o heathen_a king_n and_o gentile_n league_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v grant_v but_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a league_n make_v with_o they_o so_o be_v david_n at_o peace_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o abraham_n with_o the_o canaanite_n *_o 414._o 2_o chron._n 34.28_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n this_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o private_a but_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o prosperity_n which_o then_o flourish_v great_o when_o josias_n go_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o his_o army_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n *_o 415._o 2_o chron._n 35.11_o and_o they_o kill_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o levite_n stay_v they_o leu._n 1.6_o and_o he_o shall_v stay_v the_o burnt-offering_a viz._n aaron_n son_n the_o former_a text_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o levite_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o like_o 2_o chron._n 29.34_o the_o priest_n be_v few_o and_o their_o work_n too_o great_a for_o their_o hand_n the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v ordinary_o by_o the_o priest_n 416._o 2_o chron._n 35.18_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a passeover_n in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 23.22_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a passover_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o judge_v israel_n nor_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n samuel_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o judge_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o there_o be_v not_o passover_n like_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o king_n begin_v in_o israel_n 417_o 2_o chron._n 35.34_o josias_n be_v kill_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o city_n of_o megiddo_n by_o the_o archer_n of_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n 34.38_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n josias_n his_o reign_n death_n and_o burial_n be_v peaceable_a though_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o war_n fight_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n *_o 418._o 2_o chron._n 36.9_o he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o king_n 24.8_o and_o he_o be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n he_o rule_v eighteen_o year_n with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o begin_v to_o rule_v when_o he_o be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o he_o rule_v but_o three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n so_o some_o but_o other_o better_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o jehojakim_n the_o father_n mention_v verse_n 8_o and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n jehojakim_n ezra_n they_o be_v both_o write_v by_o ezra_n and_o contain_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n to_o judea_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o correction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o restitution_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o history_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n 419._o ezra_n 1.5_o there_o rise_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o all_o they_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v 1_o chron._n 9.3_o the_o israelite_n the_o priest_n levite_n the_o nethinim_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n benjamin_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n there_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o return_n not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o other_o tribe_n and_o they_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o who_o be_v before_o time_n transport_v out_o of_o judea_n with_o they_o into_o babylon_n 420._o ezra_n 2.5_o the_o son_n of_o arah_n return_v seven_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o neh._n 7.10_o they_o be_v record_v six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o first_o be_v set_v down_o those_o that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o return_v then_o those_o that_o come_v into_o judaea_n the_o rest_n remain_v in_o babylon_n or_o perish_v in_o the_o journey_n so_o also_o be_v reconcile_v the_o unequal_a number_n of_o other_o family_n *_o 421._o ezra_n 2.5_o with_o nehem._n 7.11_o there_o be_v a_o double_a number_n of_o the_o people_n the_o former_a be_v take_v at_o their_o set_n out_o from_o babylon_n the_o other_o upon_o their_o come_n to_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o some_o may_v not_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v not_o register_v their_o name_n in_o babylon_n and_o some_o may_v register_v their_o name_n in_o babylon_n which_o yet_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o change_a their_o mind_n to_o stay_v in_o babylon_n or_o die_v by_o the_o way_n or_o else_o that_o in_o nehemiah_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v live_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o his_o time_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o other_o register_n beside_o this_o in_o ezra_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o return_v with_o zerubbabel_n in_o this_o catalogue_n ezra_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o nehem._n 7.6_o 62._o fall_n far_o short_a of_o that_o total_a sum_n both_o in_o ezra_n and_o nehomiah_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v forty_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o beside_o seven_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o more_o of_o servant_n and_o profelite_n ezra_n 2.64_o 65._o nehem._n 7.66_o 67._o the_o number_n want_v seem_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o those_o ezra_n 2.62_o and_o out_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v both_o captivate_v and_o return_v with_o they_o of_o judah_n and_o be_v not_o numerical_o set_v down_o yet_o after_o the_o return_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o profess_v their_o religion_n even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o small_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 422._o ezra_n 2_o 6._o the_o child_n of_o pahath-moab_a eight_o hundred_o and_o joab_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joshua_n and_o moab_n two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o nâ—â—_n 7.11_o the_o child_n of_o pahath-moab_a of_o the_o child_n of_o joshua_n and_o moab_n two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o there_o be_v a_o less_o number_n of_o some_o of_o those_o family_n but_o at_o length_n it_o
the_o time_n of_o jacob_n 435._o job_n 1.1_o he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o his_o name_n be_v job_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a psal_n 147.20_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v among_o the_o israelite_n whither_o other_o nation_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v which_o god_n call_v by_o divers_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v among_o they_o some_o that_o serve_v he_o sincere_o as_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n the_o gibeonite_n and_o job_n here_o so_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n *_o job_n 1.1_o with_o psalm_n 147.20_o in_o all_o probability_n job_n be_v a_o son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o his_o son_n we_o gen._n 22.21_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o descend_v from_o isaac_n yet_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o lineage_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o religion_n the_o latter_a place_n seem_v not_o to_o thwart_v beside_o the_o latter_a place_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o come_n in_o of_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v many_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n 436._o job_n 1.6_o satan_n come_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o come_n of_o satan_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o as_o a_o executioner_n of_o the_o command_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n *_o 437._o job_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n say_v satan_n whence_o come_v thou_o he_o answer_v from_o go_v to_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n judas_n 6._o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o great_a day_n although_o the_o world_n be_v the_o prison_n which_o god_n do_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o he_o be_v reserve_v under_o chain_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o dark_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o may_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o prison_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o prisoner_n *_o 438._o job_n 1.19_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o great_a wind_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 3.8_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v when_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o of_o the_o wind_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n it_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o original_a place_n but_o that_o be_v the_o coast_n from_o which_o it_o blow_v at_o that_o time_n the_o latter_a place_n may_v purport_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o from_o what_o matter_n it_o come_v or_o the_o precise_a place_n of_o its_o generation_n though_o they_o may_v tell_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a wind_n do_v blow_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n 439._o job_n 5.1_o call_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v isa_n 63.16_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o eliphaz_n teach_v job_n that_o there_o be_v fly_v to_o saint_n in_o misery_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v unjust_o punish_v by_o god_n but_o there_o be_v always_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o show_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o calamity_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v so_o without_o a_o cause_n as_o thou_o suppose_v thyself_o to_o be_v 7.20_o isal_n 51.7_o rom._n 7.20_o 440._o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o unclean_a rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n he_o holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a all_o of_o we_o by_o original_a sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v reckon_v for_o holy_a which_o account_n pass_v over_o all_o within_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o be_v 441._o job_n 14.5_o his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v pou._n 18.21_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n death_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v bound_n to_o his_o day_n life_n and_o death_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n because_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v by_o slander_n and_o detraction_n and_o contention_n hurt_v a_o man_n even_o to_o death_n 442._o job_n 14.6_o 14._o shall_v a_o man_n if_o he_o die_v live_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a job_n deny_v not_o the_o resurrection_n 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o but_o he_o say_v rather_o that_o man_n shall_v rise_v not_o with_o body_n subject_a to_o death_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a death_n *_o 443._o job_n 14.14_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 7.17_o be_v not_o over_o wicked_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n the_o time_n which_o we_o may_v live_v by_o nature_n or_o according_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o time_n which_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n set_v down_o for_o we_o be_v another_o god_n appoint_v one_o man_n to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o his_o natural_a composition_n can_v last_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o shall_v use_v these_o and_o these_o way_n and_o god_n appoint_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n if_o he_o take_v these_o or_o the_o other_o extravagant_a course_n shall_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o like_a come_v to_o a_o sudden_a and_o not_o natural_a death_n 444._o job_n 19.25_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 26._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n we_o shall_v rise_v with_o this_o nature_n and_o body_n that_o we_o now_o carry_v about_o we_o 22._o matth._n 22._o and_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n virtue_n and_o propriety_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n drink_n or_o wedlock_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o body_n free_a from_o carnal_a desire_n be_v whole_o subject_a to_o and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n 445._o job_n 19.17_o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o job_n speak_v confident_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o his_o salvation_n 3.2_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v after_o this_o ordinary_a see_v by_o faith_n so_o shall_v the_o godly_a see_v god_n a_o gracious_a father_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v he_o as_o a_o just_a and_o a_o revenge_a judge_n *_o 446._o job_n 21.27_o behold_v i_o know_v your_o thought_n jer._n 17.9_o 10._o who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o one_o man_n be_v say_v to_o know_v another_o thought_n three_o way_n first_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n second_o by_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n three_o by_o external_a symptom_n or_o action_n and_o one_o man_n be_v say_v to_o know_v another_o thought_n these_o two_o latter_a way_n probable_o not_o infallible_o job_n know_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o their_o discourse_n what_o they_o in_o end_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v and_o this_o probable_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o can_v infallible_o tell_v what_o a_o man_n think_v without_o word_n or_o symptom_n 447._o job_n 31.30_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.10_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n job_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o manifest_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n towards_o man_n 448._o job_n 42.10_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o verse_n 13._o he_o have_v seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n his_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o commend_v because_o his_o child_n be_v not_o double_v 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v as_o many_o as_o before_o 10._o ep._n 120._o cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d augustine_n for_o these_o do_v signify_v that_o those_o
our_o sin_n and_o detest_v evil_a just_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v so_o god_n be_v daily_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o damnable_a anger_n and_o unlawful_a be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o for_o every_o light_a offence_n do_v maintain_v their_o anger_n reckon_v more_o of_o what_o be_v commit_v against_o they_o than_o against_o god_n 461._o psal_n 9.8_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o by_o authority_n so_o the_o whole_a trinity_n will_v judge_v or_o of_o subordinate_a authourity_n so_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o man_n will_v judge_v or_o of_o assertion_n so_o the_o apostle_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o of_o approbation_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v allow_v of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n chrysostome_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o exemplary_a judgement_n because_o by_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v condemn_v 462._o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n wicked_a man_n if_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o action_n they_o deny_v god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o no_o hell_n 463._o psal_n 18.42_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o jer._n 29.12_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_n 464._o psal_n 19.4_o their_o line_n go_v out_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n paul_n interpret_v the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n appoint_v by_o god_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n *_o psal_n 19.4_o with_o rom._n 10.18_o to_o fetch_v a_o allusion_n from_o a_o place_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o allude_v to_o a_o place_n only_o be_v another_o he_o that_o allude_v to_o a_o place_n only_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n further_o than_o that_o allusion_n require_v the_o apostle_n be_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n spread_v much_o in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o david_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v *_o 465._o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gospell-doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o david_n time_n the_o latter_a place_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n alone_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o so_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o transgressor_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o the_o law_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o a_o ministry_n of_o death_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o so_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a 466._o psal_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n engrave_v in_o stone_n in_o this_o psalm_n by_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o above_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o it_o 467._o psal_n 19.11_o and_o in_o keep_v of_o thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v command_v you_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v profitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v david_n commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v who_o may_v of_o right_o require_v obedience_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o free_o give_v a_o reward_n unto_o we_o which_o he_o owe_v not_o christ_n show_v that_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v ask_v nothing_o for_o a_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n *_o psal_n 19.11_o with_o luke_n 17.10_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o merit_n neither_o of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o ought_v we_o can_v profiâ—_n he_o lord._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o god_n gâ—â—es_v to_o we_o as_o son_n another_o thing_n what_o we_o expect_v as_o wage_n for_o our_o work_n 468._o psal_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o joh._n 14.10_o chap._n 16.32_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v signify_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o person_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o though_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v as_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o support_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fortify_v himself_o against_o it_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n 469._o psal_n 22.3_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v because_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o his_o passion_n because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o prayer_n for_o believer_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v 470._o psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o luk._n 4.6_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o say_v satan_n unto_o christ_n all_o this_o power_n and_o glory_n satan_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o joh._n 8.4_o matth._n 28._o psal_n 22_o 8._o do_v false_o appropriate_a to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 471._o psal_n 24.2_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n exod._n 20.4_o the_o water_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n have_v its_o stability_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n above_o and_o beneath_o it_o have_v the_o water_n on_o the_o side_n so_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o preserve_v mankind_n from_o drown_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n 472._o psal_n 26.2_o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o god_n because_o he_o prove_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o we_o must_v prove_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o approve_v to_o god_n *_o 473._o psal_n 2.9_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n far_o from_o i_o psal_n 51.9_o turn_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o david_n sin_n another_o thing_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o david_n person_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o in_o favour_n will_v hide_v away_o his_o face_n from_o his_o
she_o by_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v in_o the_o next_o life_n set_v she_o complete_o holy_a before_o his_o father_n without_o spot_n or_o rinckle_n *_o cant._n 1.5_o with_o cant._n 4.1_o blackness_n in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o tribulation_n or_o for_o sin_n or_o three_o for_o sorrow_n for_o both_o the_o former_a the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o her_o blackness_n as_o she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o eye_n second_o as_o she_o be_v in_o other_o eye_n in_o all_o these_o three_o relation_n i_o be_o black_a in_o you_o and_o i_o own_o apprehension_n with_o tribulation_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o beauty_n or_o fairness_n in_o christ_n account_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o woman_n account_v herself_o another_o thing_n what_o her_o husband_n account_v she_o she_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v fair_a in_o itself_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fair_a by_o reflection_n or_o imputation_n the_o spouse_n be_v inherent_o black_a but_o by_o imputation_n and_o reflection_n as_o she_o be_v to_o the_o glass_n to_o the_o sun_n christ_n so_o fair_a 594._o cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o belove_v isaiah_n 5.11_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o drink_v strong_a drink_n abel_n ephes_n 5.14_o luke_n 21.34_o amb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n drunkenness_n with_o grace_n not_o with_o wine_n which_o make_v we_o rejoice_v not_o stumble_v must_v be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v drink_v here_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n concern_v the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n produce_v healthful_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n isaiah_n cry_v out_o woe_n to_o drunkard_n fill_v themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o luxuriate_v in_o over_o much_o drink_n 595._o cant._n 6.10_o the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n chap._n 7.6_o how_o fair_a how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_v for_o delight_n she_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n to_o hell_n but_o most_o dear_a and_o and_o delightful_a to_o her_o bridegroom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n year_n he_o prophesy_v ninety_o year_n it_o be_v write_v by_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n the_o brother_n of_o amasiah_n king_n of_o judah_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3190._o it_o contain_v legal_a prophecy_n from_o chap._n 1_o to_o the_o 40_o with_o the_o history_n of_o ezechias_n and_o from_o chap._n 40_o to_o the_o end_n it_o contain_v evangelicall_n prophecy_n 596._o isai._n 1.2_o i_o have_v nourish_v child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o verse_n 4._o ephes_n 5.27_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o church_n of_o itself_o and_o from_o itself_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o deformity_n but_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o her_o husband_n and_o head_n christ_n who_o love_v she_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o 597._o isa_n 7.14_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n luk._n 2.21_o his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v emanuel_n in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jesus_n emanuel_n be_v god_n with_o we_o by_o this_o word_n the_o prophet_n will_v explain_v the_o person_n the_o office_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o that_o that_o son_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o live_v among_o man_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o shall_v assume_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 598._o isai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testament_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o determined_a to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o 1.21_o matth._n 1.21_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v since_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v comfort_n in_o his_o cross_n for_o without_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v he_o have_v not_o wrought_v salvation_n for_o mankind_n *_o 599._o isai_n 8.20_o with_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o he_o that_o send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n he_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n be_v the_o same_o 600._o isai_n 9.3_o thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v not_o increase_v their_o joy_n chap._n 60.5_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v flow_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o people_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v not_o increase_v yet_o it_o be_v enlarge_v whilst_o the_o heathen_a people_n be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n forsake_v their_o heathenish_a rite_n do_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n 601._o isai_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v luke_n 2._o after_o seven_o hundred_o year_n christ_n be_v bear_v under_o augustus_n caesar_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o preter_fw-la tense_n put_v for_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o the_o present_a and_o preter_fw-la tense_n so_o psal_n 22.8_o all_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o i_o 602._o isai_n 9.6_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o his_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n matth._n 10.34_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v understand_v the_o true_a christian_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o latter_a be_v mean_v worldly_a peace_n that_o we_o have_v with_o man_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v often_o bad_a yet_o christ_n do_v not_o of_o himself_o bring_v the_o sword_n but_o by_o accident_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o contention_n 603._o isai_n 9.6_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o principality_n since_o eternal_a and_o kingly_a power_n belong_v unto_o christ_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o shall_v represent_v it_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n free_v from_o all_o evil_a nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o worldly_a governement_n after_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n *_o 604._o isai_n 9.6_o with_o 6._o a_o son_n be_v give_v the_o everlasting_a father_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o he_o have_v buy_v by_o his_o blood_n beget_v by_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o create_v by_o his_o divinity_n 605._o isai_n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 12.49_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v kindle_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o fire_n of_o discord_n and_o malice_n among_o man_n but_o a_o fire_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n consume_v all_o filth_n and_o temptation_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o devil_n and_o man_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o trouble_n but_o as_o lime_n when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n grow_v hot_a so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n word_n rage_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n *_o 606._o isai_n 26.10_o with_o isa_n 40.5_o the_o first_o place_n show_v what_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v the_o second_o what_o the_o
of_o his_o government_n sedechias_n be_v put_v by_o force_n not_o by_o right_a into_o his_o place_n by_o nebuchadonozer_n 660._o jer._n 37.14_o jeremy_n say_v i_o fall_v not_o away_o to_o the_o chaldean_n chap._n 21.9_o he_o that_o go_v out_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v live_v jeremy_n take_v in_o the_o gate_n defend_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o chaldean_n nor_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o his_o country_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n 661._o jer._n 52.31_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehojakim_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n evilmerodach_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehojakim_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 25.27_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehojakim_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o twelve_o month_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n evilmerodach_n take_v counsel_n to_o deliver_v joakim_n out_o of_o prison_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v conclude_v and_o effect_v all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v well_o for_o his_o enlargement_n the_o threnes_n or_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o comfort_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n *_o 662._o lamb_n 3.31_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v of_o for_o ever_o lam._n ult_n ult_n thou_o have_v utter_o reject_v we_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v that_o god_n may_v afflict_v he_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o sad_o afflict_v which_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o so_o miserable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o reject_v or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n have_v thou_o utter_o reject_v we_o not_o that_o it_o do_v say_v that_o god_n will_v reject_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o long_o in_o affliction_n as_o they_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v they_o *_o 663._o lam._n 3.33_o he_o afflict_v none_o willing_o 1_o pet_n 4.19_o they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o which_o suffer_v suffer_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o yet_o he_o afflict_v none_o with_o delight_n or_o so_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o or_o do_v it_o upon_o recreation_n but_o he_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o their_o wickedness_n 664._o lam._n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o verse_n 38._o out_o of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o both_o evil_a and_o good_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n not_o of_o sin_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o all_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o inflict_v it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a 665._o lam._n 5.7_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v not_o and_o we_o have_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n ezek._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n the_o child_n succeed_v the_o parent_n in_o their_o sin_n succeed_v they_o also_o in_o their_o punishment_n godly_a and_o penitent_a child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o ever_o though_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n 666._o lam._n 5.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v psal_n 119._o ult_n hosea_n 14.2_o turn_v o_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n conversion_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 11.8_o act._n 11.8_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v in_o their_o heart_n can_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n ezekiel_n his_o prophecy_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o buzi_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o babylon_n under_o jekonias_n and_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o comfort_v the_o captive_n about_o the_o year_n 3350_o by_o the_o river_n chebar_v he_o have_v the_o vision_n from_o god_n he_o prophesy_v twenty_o year_n 667._o ezek._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o what_o foolish_a man_n say_v who_o think_v both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o who_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o truth_n which_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a yea_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v open_a before_o god_n 668._o ezek._n 18.4_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o shall_v die_v rom._n 5.6_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o first_o sentence_n be_v legal_a and_o teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a legal_o the_o last_o be_v evangelicall_n show_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n free_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 669._o ezek._n 12.13_o i_o will_v bring_v zedekiah_n into_o babylon_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v it_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v there_o jer._n 34.3_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o thou_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n zedekias_n be_v take_v see_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n afterward_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n nor_o babylon_n in_o his_o captivity_n *_o 670._o ezek._n 16.3_o thy_o birth_n and_o thy_o nativity_n be_v from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n rom._n 11.1_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v true_a the_o israelite_n be_v of_o abraham_n race_n yet_o so_o degenerate_a that_o they_o in_o manner_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v ammonite_n and_o hittite_n two_o execrable_a nation_n they_o be_v canaanites_n in_o imitation_n israelites_n in_o generation_n 671._o ezek._n 18.19_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n keep_v my_o judgement_n 1_o tim._n 19_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o law_n that_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v we_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n that_o condemn_v we_o 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 672._o ezek._n 18.21_o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v heb._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o bar_v themselves_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n and_o shut_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v yet_o he_o just_o punish_v with_o final_a impenitency_n all_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a apostate_n and_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 673._o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v but_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n or_o his_o justice_n because_o he_o just_o punish_v he_o who_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o harden_v therefore_o permissive_o not_o affective_o 674._o ezek._n 18.23_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v chap._n 3._o 18._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n god_n as_o our_o father_n will_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o revenger_n he_o will_v by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v die_v 675._o ezek._n 18.23_o 32._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v 1_o john_n 5.16_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o repent_v for_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v just_o punish_v with_o final_a impenitency_n 676._o ezek._n 18.26_o when_o
have_v keep_v they_o chap._n 18.9_o 10._o i_o have_v not_o lâ—st_v one_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o scatter_n christ_n of_o the_o keep_n that_o scatter_v take_v not_o away_o christ_n keep_n because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n malachi_n his_o prophecy_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o priest_n he_o comfort_v the_o godly_a threaten_v the_o wicked_a exhort_v all_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o last_o that_o prophesy_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3513._o 748._o mal_fw-fr 1.2_o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v that_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n 2_o chron._n 19.7_o there_o be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n with_o god_n god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o external_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o his_o condition_n nation_n sex_n riches_n poverty_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o love_v jacob_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o give_v to_o his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o cannon_n he_o neglect_v esau_n who_o be_v isaac_n elder_a son_n and_o most_o belove_a of_o his_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n to_o do_v otherwise_o unto_o he_o 749._o mal._n 1.8_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a psal_n 50.8_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o burn_a sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o sacrifice_n the_o psalmist_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o fault_n not_o blind_a or_o lame_a but_o without_o sâ—â—rs_n scab_n or_o blister_n 25._o leu._n 22.22_o 25._o for_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o be_v but_o but_o type_n be_v a_o obligation_n most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n for_o our_o sin_n 750._o mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mat._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n that_o the_o people_n may_v seek_v for_o knowledge_n at_o their_o mouth_n 10.11_o levit._fw-la 10.11_o and_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o people_n that_o inquire_v concern_v the_o law_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n run_v to_o error_n hitherto_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o appear_a contrariety_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n and_o solomon_n until_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n come_v now_o follow_v those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o christ_n nativity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n reconcile_a of_o place_n of_o the_o new-testament_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v after_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n some_o few_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n namely_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n scriptorum_fw-la eusch_n l._n 3_o c._n 26._o l._n 6._o c._n 11._o 19_o jeron_n in_o catal._n scriptorum_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v into_o evangelical_n and_o epistolical_a book_n those_o be_v the_o evangelical_n book_n which_o contain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n or_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o history_n from_o his_o nativity_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o birth_n education_n his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o preach_v miracle_n his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n *_o 749._o mat._n 1.1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o generation_n as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o suppose_a son_n of_o joseph_n the_o latter_a place_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o divinity_n so_o who_o shall_v declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n or_o if_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v interpret_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n than_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v a_o very_a few_o only_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o express_v his_o humane_a generation_n to_o the_o full_a because_o that_o be_v so_o wonderful_a 750._o mat._n 1.1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o tit._n 3.9_o avoid_v foolish_a and_o endless_a genealogy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n be_v more_o profitable_a that_o we_o may_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n paul_n condemn_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o who_o tell_v man_n fortune_n by_o their_o nativity_n and_o such_o as_o move_v unprofitable_a question_n concern_v genealogy_n which_o the_o jew_n addict_v themselves_o much_o to_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o godliness_n those_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o avoid_v as_o vain_a and_o idle_a and_o heathenish_a fancy_n 751._o mat._n 1.1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n luk._n 3.23_o 38._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n nag_n matthat_n etc._n etc._n of_o adam_n of_o god_n matthew_z and_o luke_n differ_v not_o matthew_n describe_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n to_o joseph_n luke_n by_o nathan_n another_o son_n of_o david_n from_o joseph_n father_n in_o law_n who_o be_v call_v eli_n to_o david_n and_o so_o far_o as_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o mankind_n *_o mat._n 1.1_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a genealogy_n and_o generation_n the_o second_o speak_v of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o vexatious_a generation_n there_o be_v some_o who_o probable_o be_v jew_n natural_o and_o turn_v christian_n be_v addict_v to_o these_o genealogy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n of_o claim_v kindred_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o draw_v down_o their_o line_n of_o descent_n from_o david_n or_o else_o they_o will_v make_v a_o scrupulous_a search_n after_o genealogy_n about_o christ_n about_o which_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o herod_n have_v burn_v all_o public_a record_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n matthew_z and_o mark_n have_v set_v down_o what_o be_v needful_a herein_o *_o 752._o mat._n 1.5_o solomon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rahab_n doubt_n how_o can_v salmon_n beget_v child_n of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n if_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o none_o which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v to_o enter_v in_o except_o joshuah_n and_o caleb_n answ_n although_o salmon_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o not_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 14.29_o 753._o mat._n 1.6_o david_n the_o king_n begin_v solomon_n luk._n 3.31_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matthew_n observe_v the_o natural_a order_n descend_v from_o father_n to_o the_o son_n luke_n ascend_v from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n matthew_z by_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n reckon_v the_o forefather_n of_o christ_n from_o david_n to_o salathiel_n luke_n by_o nathan_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o solomon_n race_n be_v extinct_a christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o nathan_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n *_o mat._n 1.6_o with_o luk._n 3.31_o matthew_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n on_o the_o contrary_a luke_n invert_v the_o order_n ascend_v from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o matthew_n reckon_v not_o all_o he_o begin_v from_o abraham_n only_o luke_n account_v all_o and_o ascend_v even_o to_o adam_n and_o god_n himself_o matthew_n begin_v at_o abraham_n for_o god_n choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o beget_v christ_n
with_o the_o priest_n the_o latter_a be_v upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o so_o the_o command_v differ_v as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n when_o as_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v the_o same_o both_o be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o one_o by_o himself_o the_o other_o by_o the_o priest_n 807._o mat._n 8.5_o a_o centurion_n come_v to_o jesus_n beseech_v he_o and_o say_v luk._n 7.3_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v theophylact_fw-mi reconcile_v these_o place_n thus_o first_o the_o centurion_n send_v messenger_n to_o christ_n than_o he_o come_v himself_o and_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n relate_v the_o business_n 808._o mat._n 8.19_o a_o certain_a scribe_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n joh._n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o will_v i_o in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o that_o scribe_n will_v follow_v christ_n out_o of_o vain_a boast_n and_o promise_v to_o himself_o great_a wealth_n and_o dignity_n christ_n do_v not_o reject_v this_o man_n but_o only_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o poverty_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v reward_v with_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n 809._o mat._n 8.26_o the_o disciple_n be_v fearful_a and_o of_o little_a faith_n jam._n 1.6_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heathenish_a distrust_n they_o that_o doubt_v receive_v nothing_o but_o believer_n receive_v what_o they_o ask_v in_o faith_n 810._o mat._n 8.28_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gargasen_n mar._n 5.1_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n the_o city_n gadara_n and_o gergaza_n be_v neighbour_n place_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n have_v their_o several_a circuit_n in_o the_o border_n whereof_o the_o possess_v meet_v our_o saviour_n 811._o mat._n 8.28_o there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n mat._n 5.2_o there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tomb_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o be_v two_o in_o number_n mark_v mention_n one_o because_o the_o other_o be_v notable_o know_v august_n 812._o mat._n 8.29_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o to_o cause_v distrust_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v speak_v truth_n yet_o he_o do_v h_o it_o not_o without_o fraud_n and_o a_o false_a end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v man_n into_o error_n *_o 813._o mat._n 8.29_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.2_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n but_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v neither_o confess_v it_o willing_o nor_o cheerful_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o out_o out_o of_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n not_o with_o cheerfulness_n 814._o mat._n 9.6_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n cha._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n have_v merit_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 815._o mat._n 9.1_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o matthews_n house_n luk._n 5.28_o matthew_n leave_v all_o rise_v up_z and_o follow_v christ_n matthew_n leave_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o follow_v christ_n as_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o his_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n but_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o house_n nor_o do_v he_o whole_o cast_v away_o his_o household_n affair_n 816._o mat._n 9.18_o my_o daughter_n say_v jairus_n to_o christ_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a luk._n 8.42_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n lay_v a_o die_a being_n about_o twelve_o year_n old_a she_o lay_v a_o die_a when_o her_o father_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o house_n she_o be_v dead_a before_o christ_n come_v to_o she_o *_o mat._n 9.30_o see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o mar._n 5.19_o go_v and_o tell_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o several_a occasion_n occasion_v several_a command_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o hold_v one_o tongue_n the_o two_o blind_a man_n must_v not_o speak_v because_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n affect_v not_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o people_n at_o that_o season_n fit_a for_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n beside_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o may_v hinder_v christ_n other_o design_n christ_n will_v have_v man_n to_o look_v more_o after_o his_o doctrine_n than_o miracle_n the_o charge_n he_o give_v the_o man_n possess_v in_o mark_n be_v when_o god_n have_v do_v any_o great_a work_n for_o or_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v tell_v it_o abroad_o and_o not_o conceal_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o conveniency_n for_o it_o 817._o mat._n 10.2_o the_o first_o simon_n peter_n andrew_n james_n john_n mar._n 3.17_o peter_n james_n john_n andrew_n gal._n 2._o james_n cephas_n the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o office_n but_o unequal_a in_o order_n the_o evangelist_n in_o name_v the_o apostle_n observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n he_o that_o matthew_n make_v the_o second_o mark_z placeth_z in_o the_o four_o place_n and_o paul_n put_v peter_n after_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n *_o mat._n 10.2_o first_o peter_n andrew_n james_n mar._n 6.17_o peter_n james_n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o history_n in_o regard_n not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o honour_n who_o shall_v be_v first_o who_o last_z in_o the_o one_o peter_n and_o james_n be_v name_v as_o some_o think_v because_o first_o convert_v in_o another_o evangelist_n other_o be_v name_v and_o not_o in_o that_o order_n order_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n 818._o mat._n 10.5_o jesus_n send_v the_o twelve_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n mar._n 16.15_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n distinguish_v the_o time_n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la say_v augustine_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v reconcile_v the_o message_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o christ_n passion_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v down_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o general_a message_n be_v to_o all_o nation_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n and_o it_o contain_v a_o plenary_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o first_o the_o family_n than_o stranger_n be_v call_v so_o god_n in_o these_o day_n call_v at_o certain_a time_n who_o he_o please_v 819._o mat._n 10.5_o gâ—_n not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n joh._n 4.10_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n that_o interdiction_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o disciple_n christ_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n dispense_v the_o crumb_n where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v there_o be_v no_o law_n can_v forbid_v he_o *_o mat._n 10.5_o with_o joh._n 4.10_o luk._n 1.77_o there_o be_v two_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o temporary_a and_o special_a as_o here_o the_o other_o universal_a after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o former_a to_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v first_o exercise_v in_o judea_n as_o in_o a_o palaestra_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v afterward_o more_o fit_a to_o endure_v the_o list_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o jew_n reject_v it_o this_o send_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o ready_o hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v yet_o god_n own_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o call_v in_o till_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n do_v disinherit_v themselves_o of_o those_o privilege_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n but_o they_o be_v not_o gentile_n they_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n though_o account_v profane_a upon_o another_o account_n 820._o mat._n 10.8_o free_o you_o
and_o great_a joy_n mar._n 16.8_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v fear_n a_o joyful_a fear_n that_o fear_n and_o amazement_n be_v join_v with_o joy_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o sudden_a accident_n 906._o mat._n 28.9_o the_o woman_n come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n joh._n 20.17_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n christ_n suffer_v the_o woman_n to_o touch_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a witness_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o he_o forbid_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o touch_v he_o because_o she_o rejoice_v too_o much_o with_o carnal_a affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v she_o rather_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n salvation_n life_n and_o death_n *_o mat._n 28.9_o with_o joh._n 20.17_o christ_n suffer_v the_o woman_n to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o when_o mary_n magdalen_n will_v even_o out_o of_o her_o natural_a affection_n or_o spiritual_a desire_n so_o touch_n christ_n as_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o progress_n and_o business_n he_o forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o lest_o she_o may_v stay_v he_o from_o do_v that_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n 907._o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mar._n 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o know_v not_o as_o man_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o not_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o but_o for_o we_o say_v augustine_n because_o it_o behove_v not_o we_o to_o know_v 908._o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n rom._n 9.5_o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o god_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n before_o in_o his_o power_n but_o the_o humaniâ—y_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o power_n of_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v *_o mat._n 28.18_o with_o rom._n 9.5_o power_n be_v either_o a_o physical_a power_n of_o efficacy_n or_o a_o moral_a power_n of_o au_o hority_n the_o physical_a power_n of_o efficacy_n which_o be_v as_o some_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o as_o other_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o these_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o power_n that_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o christ_n be_v for_o its_o general_a nature_n the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o communicate_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v now_o this_o power_n of_o authority_n be_v either_o essential_a or_o official_a essential_a or_o natural_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o be_v potestas_fw-la innata_fw-la or_o data_fw-la therefore_o not_o here_o mean_v 2._o the_o official_a power_n be_v dispensative_a or_o donative_n delegated_a unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o term_v a_o mediatory_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o christ_n be_v mediatory_a not_o as_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o person_n this_o person_n â—s_v god_n receive_v by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n this_o honour_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o appropriate_a manner_n execute_v government_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v this_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o son_n do_v 909._o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n mar._n 16.15_o 19_o psal_n 19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o dog_n 10.5_o rom._n 10.5_o nor_o pearl_n to_o swine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v understand_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sound_v to_o all_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v sow_o that_o infidel_n may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a in_o the_o latter_a holy_a and_o pearl_n signify_v the_o same_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o be_v to_o persecutor_n scoffer_n 9.7_o prov._n 9.7_o despiser_n profane_a for_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n *_o 910._o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n mat._n 26.11_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o christ_n presence_n be_v twofold_a substantial_a or_o corporal_a 2._o spiritual_a or_o gracious_a christ_n corporal_a presence_n we_o have_v not_o always_o with_o we_o but_o his_o child_n have_v always_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n it_o contain_v brief_o the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o galilee_n judea_n and_o jerusalem_n 15._o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 48._o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o which_o matthew_n write_v more_o at_o large_a some_o will_v have_v it_o dictate_v and_o approve_v by_o peter_n who_o scholar_n mark_n be_v irenaus_n say_v it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n 911._o mar._n 1.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver._n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 1.1_o luk._n 1.2_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n be_v describe_v mark_n understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o promulgation_n matthew_n begin_v the_o evangelical_n history_n about_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n baptist_n but_o mark_n begin_v from_o his_o preach_v because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v until_o john_n mat._n 11.15_o *_o mar._n 1.1.3_o with_o mat._n 1.1_o luk._n 1.2_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o it_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o likewise_o of_o john_n baptist_n with_o much_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n though_o it_o begin_v with_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o prophet_n so_o unanimous_o point_v out_o for_o the_o time_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o they_o express_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a term_n the_o last_o day_n the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v johns_n preach_v and_o baptise_v because_o it_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o than_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereas_o there_o be_v mention_v john_n birth_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n or_o christ_n birth_n and_o death_n the_o former_a be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o latter_a christ_n birth_n etc._n etc._n be_v relate_v as_o part_v of_o the_o good_a news_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v 912._o mat._n 1.2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 3.4_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 43.4_o isa_n 43._o mal._n 3.1_o isa_n 43.4_o mark_n understand_v malachi_n and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n luke_n mean_v isaiah_n only_o *_o mar._n 1.2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 3.4_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o both_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o malachy_n from_o whence_o the_o sentence_n urge_v here_o be_v take_v but_o luke_n urge_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a prophet_n isaiah_n the_o one_o
half_a of_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o isaiah_n at_o all_o but_o in_o malachy_n so_o mark_n may_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a do_v close_o couch_v two_o several_a place_n together_o under_o one_o quotation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o always_o be_v the_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v on_o it_o to_o cite_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o as_o act._n 7.7_o a_o speech_n be_v allege_v which_o be_v speak_v at_o twice_o so_o that_o here_o luke_n may_v say_v isaiah_n *_o 913._o mar._n 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v with_o luk._n 4.42_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n with_o mat._n 8.18_o matthew_n observe_v not_o the_o time_n when_o peter_n wife_n mother_n be_v cure_v he_o bring_v the_o history_n in_o when_o other_o circumstance_n of_o place_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n invite_v he_o thereto_o and_o whereas_o mark_n say_v it_o be_v before_o day_n and_o luke_n when_o it_o be_v day_n both_o agree_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twilight_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_a day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o be_v call_v day_n and_o whereas_o matthew_n say_v christ_n command_v the_o multitude_n to_o depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n which_o questionless_a they_o do_v and_o christ_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o multitude_n come_v thither_o to_o seek_v he_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v christ_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n not_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a direct_o but_o to_o the_o other_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sinus_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v towards_o capernaum_n so_o the_o multitude_n sail_v over_o part_n of_o the_o lake_n yet_o do_v not_o whole_o leave_v galilee_n christ_n he_o come_v by_o land_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o what_o christ_n command_v not_o what_o the_o people_n do_v 914._o mar._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o god_n above_o remit_v sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o testify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v remit_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o sacred_a function_n in_o honour_n since_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o the_o minister_n declare_v on_o earth_n *_o mar._n 2.7_o with_o mat._n 6._o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debt_n or_o trespass_n in_o every_o trespass_n which_o any_o do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n there_o be_v two_o offence_n one_o to_o god_n another_o to_o man._n in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v in_o the_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v only_o a_o injury_n or_o damage_n and_o so_o man_n may_v forgive_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v rob_v the_o law_n be_v break_v by_o steal_v and_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v be_v against_o a_o man_n that_o have_v good_n steal_v this_o injury_n as_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n a_o man_n may_v forgive_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o can_v but_o god_n only_o *_o mar._n 2.7_o with_o joh._n 20.23_o god_n forgive_v sin_n by_o authority_n man_n ministerial_o god_n of_o himself_o alone_o man_n only_o from_o god_n god_n absolute_o man_n with_o condition_n and_o supposition_n god_n real_o and_o original_o man_n only_o declarative_o 915._o mar._n 5.20_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n publish_v in_o decapolis_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o luk._n 3.39_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n publish_v he_o publish_v it_o first_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n and_o afterward_o in_o other_o part_n of_o decapolis_n 916._o mar._n 5.30_o virtue_n go_v forth_o of_o christ_n to_o cure_v the_o woman_n ver._n 34._o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a by_o virtue_n from_o christ_n be_v the_o woman_n restore_v to_o her_o health_n which_o she_o apply_v to_o herself_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n stay_v 917._o mar._n 6.5_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o virtue_n but_o for_o their_o incredulity_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o receive_v christ_n benefit_n and_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v here_o he_o will_v not_o for_o that_o be_v god_n will_n to_o be_v able_a say_v tertullian_n 918._o mar._n 9.2_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luk._n 9.28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o eight_o day_n the_o first_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v exclusive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o be_v transform_v the_o latter_a include_v both_o those_o day_n and_o he_o number_v not_o precise_o but_o about_o eight_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o whole_a day_n 919._o mar._n 9.35_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o mat._n 18.1_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v the_o disciple_n on_o the_o way_n dispute_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a of_o they_o christ_n therefore_o at_o home_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o they_o be_v call_v come_v unto_o he_o 920._o mar._n 10.19_o christ_n answer_v he_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o about_o eternal_a life_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.16_o c._n 3.10_o to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v christ_n answer_v this_o question_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o know_v his_o weakness_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v have_v he_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o work_n 921._o mar._n 11.7_o they_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n mat._n 21.7_o they_o bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n matthew_n be_v a_o eye_n witness_n that_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n be_v both_o bring_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 9_o zac._n 9_o 9_o fear_v not_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n some_o make_v this_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v mean_v the_o ass_n which_o our_o saviour_n ride_v first_o on_o but_o because_o she_o go_v untoward_o he_o leave_v she_o and_o ride_v on_o the_o foal_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n willing_o which_o the_o jew_n reject_v *_o 922._o mar._n 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o of_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o hour_n say_v some_o that_o be_v know_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v it_o but_o thus_o god_n himself_o he_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v christ_n have_v say_v no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n thus_o we_o may_v aequivoke_v in_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o not_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o it_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n though_o as_o god_n he_o do_v and_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o it_o be_v likely_a as_o man_n he_o have_v not_o this_o mystery_n discovever_v to_o he_o till_o after_o his_o ascension_n 923._o mar._n 14.12_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passeover_n joh._n 13.1_o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o jew_n begin_v their_o day_n from_o the_o evening_n
day_n not_o so_o much_o regard_v moreover_o they_o be_v call_v sabbath_n 948._o luk._n 6.25_o wo_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v joh._n 16.22_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o laughter_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v always_o sorrow_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v mean_v joy_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o eternal_a 949._o luk._n 6.26_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o mat._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o do_v only_o so_o that_o they_o may_v please_v the_o world_n and_o desire_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n flatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o wink_v at_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v get_v favour_n but_o not_o to_o they_o who_o like_o a_o light_n be_v a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o other_o 950._o luk._n 6.30_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v eccl._n 12.4_o give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o help_v not_o a_o sinner_n hold_v back_o thy_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o he_o christ_n will_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o our_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ingrateful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o merciful_a heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o we_o give_v not_o to_o the_o person_n yet_o give_v to_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n a_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la may_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o will_v have_v he_o that_o crave_v a_o alm_n to_o be_v humble_a shut_v out_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a in_o malice_n who_o abuse_v the_o beneficence_n of_o good_a man_n 951._o luk._n 7.13_o weep_v not_o eccl._n 38.16_o let_v tear_n fall_v down_o over_o the_o dead_a christ_n comfort_v the_o widow_n who_o weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o only_a son_n because_o her_o son_n shall_v sudden_o live_v again_o but_o christ_n disallow_v not_o moderate_a weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n only_o we_o must_v not_o mourn_v as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 952._o luk._n 8.39_o return_v to_o thy_o house_n and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o cha._n 5.14_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n christ_n command_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o tell_v what_o benefit_n god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o because_o the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n require_v that_o but_o he_o send_v the_o leprous_a party_n who_o be_v cleanse_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o the_o cure_n 953._o luk._n 10.4_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n rom._n 16.16_o salute_v one_o the_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o phil._n 4.22_o the_o saint_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n diligent_a in_o dispatch_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n with_o long_a discourse_n and_o salutation_n but_o shall_v fulfil_v their_o journey_n in_o a_o short_a time_n such_o a_o command_n give_v elias_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o deni_v not_o our_o christian_a duty_n and_o humane_a good_a manner_n to_o salute_v one_o the_o other_o 954._o luk._n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n joh._n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o lose_v his_o light_n that_o be_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n here_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v he_o cast_v down_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o from_o that_o he_o be_v create_v 955._o luk._n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n joh._n 15.26_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o christ_n exclude_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o false_a god_n for_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n from_o eternity_n infinite_o communicate_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v *_o 956._o luk._n 10.23_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v with_o joh._n 20.29_o bless_a be_v those_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v sight_n be_v twofold_a bodily_a and_o spiritual_a bodily_a sight_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n spiritual_a sight_n or_o understanding_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a although_o many_o soul_n have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o be_v bless_v 957._o luk._n 10.24_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v joh._n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n there_o be_v different_a manner_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n abraham_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o apostle_n see_v he_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o prophet_n see_v he_o of_o old_a in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_n now_o see_v he_o clear_o and_o manifest_o 958._o luk._n 10.28_o do_v this_o and_o live_v rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o â—im_v that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n the_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n do_v this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o lawyer_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o only_o admonish_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o weakness_n 959._o luk._n 10.41_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 5.14_o i_o will_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v guide_v the_o house_n christ_n reprehend_v not_o martha_n care_n of_o her_o house_n but_o for_o presumption_n and_o false_a opinion_n because_o she_o prefer_v the_o care_n of_o her_o house_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 960._o luk._n 11.41_o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o if_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o christ_n speak_v of_o alm_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o hypocritical_a alm_n without_o christian_a charity_n 961._o luk._n 12.33_o sell_v what_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o forsake_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o want_n and_o necessity_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v he_o we_o shall_v sell_v our_o possession_n to_o declare_v our_o compassion_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a without_o do_v injury_n to_o our_o family_n *_o 962._o luk._n 13.32_o go_v tell_v that_o fox_n with_o act._n 23.5_o exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o herod_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o come_n and_o speak_v so_o to_o he_o for_o although_o herod_n deal_v like_o a_o fox_n in_o kill_v of_o john_n baptist_n pretend_v sorrow_n for_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n he_o be_v not_o the_o fox_n now_o but_o some_o subtle_a pharisee_n who_o will_v have_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o as_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o solicitous_a for_o he_o when_o as_o indeed_o they_o hate_v he_o to_o the_o death_n and_o
be_v different_a time_n and_o passage_n other_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o journey_n and_o that_o he_o heal_v one_o blind_a man_n at_o his_o come_n in_o and_o as_o he_o go_v forth_o two_o more_o whereof_o the_o more_o note_a be_v bartimeus_n or_o in_o english_a the_o son_n of_o timeus_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o note_v his_o name_n be_v only_o set_v down_o but_o other_o say_v he_o cure_v one_o at_o his_o go_v in_o another_z as_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o then_o further_o on_o his_o way_n two_o more_o 974._o luk._n 22.28_o you_o be_v they_o who_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n mat._n 26.56_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o disciple_n constancy_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o time_n past_a that_o they_o forsake_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n when_o other_o be_v backward_a in_o the_o latter_a be_v observe_v their_o scatter_v abroad_o for_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n their_o faith_n be_v much_o shake_v 975._o luk._n 22.29_o i_o appoint_v to_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v i_o mar._n 10.40_o for_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v he_o speak_v at_o first_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a government_n but_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n leave_v in_o charge_n with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n 976._o luk._n 22.31_o satan_n desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n 1_o joh._n 5.18_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n touch_v he_o not_o satan_n lay_v snare_n for_o godly_a man_n always_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v that_o christ_n confirm_v by_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n john_n teach_v that_o that_o evil_a one_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o though_o he_o set_v upon_o we_o for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o *_o luk._n 22.31_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o 1_o joh._n 5.18_o that_o evil_a one_o shall_v not_o touch_v you_o the_o former_a place_n show_v satan_n intent_n and_o desire_n the_o latter_a show_v god_n intent_n and_o resolution_n satan_n desire_n be_v by_o tempt_a and_o sift_v to_o overthrow_v but_o he_o shall_v only_o cleanse_v and_o refine_v you_o and_o this_o by_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o take_v of_o the_o chaff_n but_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o corn_n 977._o luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o wicked_a man_n harden_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o imitate_v that_o because_o he_o only_o know_v best_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v such_o *_o luk._n 23.34_o with_o joh._n 17.9_o in_o the_o former_a christ_n see_v the_o people_n zealous_a without_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o jew_n not_o that_o he_o so_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o absolute_o to_o pray_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a soul_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a place_n say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v that_o all_o and_o every_o paticular_a person_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v 978._o luk._n 24.10_o marry_o magdalen_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n mar._n 16.10_o marry_o magdalen_n tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o mark_n exclude_v not_o the_o other_o woman_n he_o name_v mary_n magdalen_n either_o because_o she_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o with_o great_a affection_n or_o because_o she_o speak_v first_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n it_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o christ_n person_n both_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n also_o his_o office_n 10.7_o mat._n 10.7_o and_o pain_n he_o endure_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o resurrection_n also_o and_o his_o appearing_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o other_o evangelist_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n and_o corinthus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compliment_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v let_v pass_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n *_o 979._o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n doubt_n a_o word_n be_v vox_fw-la evanescens_fw-la a_o vanish_v voice_n christ_n be_v a_o word_n ergo_fw-la vanish_v and_o not_o stable_a answ_n there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o word_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n when_o it_o signify_v a_o sound_n or_o transient_a voice_n volat_fw-la irrevocabile_fw-la verbum_fw-la sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n when_o it_o signify_v a_o promise_n by_o which_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o another_o verba_fw-la ligat_fw-la homines_fw-la taurorum_fw-la cornua_fw-la funes_fw-la as_o oft_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n when_o it_o signify_v a_o thought_n or_o deliberation_n or_o purpose_n of_o mind_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v essential_o not_o vulgar_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoddam_fw-la subsistens_fw-la &_o intelligens_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o the_o person_n produce_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o keep_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n flesh_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n mutato_fw-la genere_fw-la predicationes_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la in_o majore_fw-la usitata_fw-la predicatio_fw-la est_fw-la generis_fw-la de_fw-fr specie_fw-la flesh_n be_v a_o create_a substance_n in_o the_o other_o proposition_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._n e._n the_o word_n be_v man_n or_o the_o word_n the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n joh._n 1._o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n son_n be_v sometime_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v proper_o son_n who_o be_v procreate_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o keep_v the_o father_n nature_n in_o themselves_o so_o isaac_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n other_o be_v son_n by_o law_n or_o adoption_n when_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o son_n as_o eleazar_n be_v to_o abraham_n when_o yet_o isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v and_o sometime_o catechistical_o scholar_n be_v call_v son_n of_o master_n angel_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n storge_fw-fr naturali_fw-la with_o a_o natural_a affection_n and_o through_o this_o son_n it_o be_v that_o all_o other_o son_n of_o god_n be_v belove_v and_o adopt_v 980._o joh._n 1.7_o john_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n c._n 5._o 34._o i_o say_v christ_n receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n 10.39_o act._n 1.8_o c._n 10.39_o john_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n not_o for_o christ_n cause_n but_o for_o man_n cause_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o
testimony_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o *_o joh._n 1.7_o with_o joh._n 5.34_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o john_n office_n and_o end_n in_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o bear_v witness_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o john_n testimony_n as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n q._n d._n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o ground_v my_o doctrine_n of_o john_n testimony_n concern_v i_o the_o testimony_n that_o i_o ground_n on_o be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o john_n testimony_n in_o its_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 981._o joh._n 1.8_o he_o that_o be_v john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n c._n 5._o 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a light_n john_n be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 8.12_o joh._n 8.12_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n which_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o before_o other_o carry_v the_o torchlight_n of_o the_o word_n and_o enlighten_v many_o by_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v that_o true_a light_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a shine_n before_o other_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o pious_a life_n *_o joh._n 1.8_o with_o joh._n 5.35_o light_n be_v either_o create_v or_o increated_a john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o create_a light_n christ_n be_v the_o increated_a light_n john_n be_v not_o the_o increated_a but_o a_o create_a light_n john_n be_v not_o the_o original_a light_n but_o he_o be_v a_o derivative_a light_n or_o a_o reflection_n of_o that_o sun_n john_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v a_o burn_a light_n 982._o joh._n 1.14_o 18._o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n namely_o 15._o rom._n 8.15_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o c._n 5._o 15._o the_o natural_a son_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o operation_n he_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n *_o 983._o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n isa_n i_o see_v the_o god_n of_o sabbath_n sit_v etc._n etc._n see_v god_n be_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n or_o comprehend_v god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o fullness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v another_o to_o comprehend_v by_o see_v when_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v conceal_v but_o it_o be_v see_v round_o about_o in_o all_o the_o limit_n thereof_o god_n may_v be_v see_v by_o certain_a similitude_n but_o by_o the_o species_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v be_v see_v when_o jacob_n moses_n and_o isaiah_n see_v god_n it_o be_v by_o certain_a similitude_n but_o not_o his_o uncircumscribed_a nature_n or_o else_o no_o man_n former_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o see_v god_n as_o now_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o isaiah_n and_o other_o have_v have_v some_o twilight_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o now_o in_o large_a beam_n 984._o joh._n 1.27_o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o ver._n 27._o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o six_o month_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a *_o 985._o joh._n 1.31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n i_o know_v he_o not_o by_o sight_n before_o god_n reveal_v he_o to_o i_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o my_o baptism_n and_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o dove_n there_o be_v no_o juggle_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o i_o for_o i_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o he_o or_o see_v he_o before_o when_o john_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a instinct_n not_o natural_a knowledge_n 986._o joh._n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o mat._n 15.4_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o information_n not_o of_o reprehension_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n by_o the_o word_n woman_n he_o imply_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n must_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o invocation_n but_o god_n only_o say_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o *_o joh._n 2.4_o with_o mat._n 15.4_o the_o former_a place_n show_v nothing_o of_o irreverence_n to_o his_o mother_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man._n as_o god_n he_o do_v miracle_n and_o so_o he_o reprove_v or_o inhibit_v she_o do_v miracle_n and_o so_o set_v aside_o her_o motherhood_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o man_n he_o do_v not_o show_v irreverence_n only_o will_v by_o that_o word_n chide_v she_o for_o intermeddle_v in_o appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o do_v miracle_n and_o show_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o he_o *_o 987._o joh._n 2.20_o forty_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n solomon_n be_v but_o seven_o and_o a_o half_a zorobabel_n be_v not_o so_o many_o it_o be_v about_o fifteen_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o restauration_n by_o herod_n ascalonita_n he_o begin_v it_o 27_o of_o the_o julian_n year_n and_o finish_v it_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n and_o 73_o julian_n so_o as_o they_o be_v 46_o year_n in_o building_n it_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o first_o of_o christ_n preach_v 988._o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n by_o ascend_v and_o descend_v here_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o usurpation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v bless_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o the_o first_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o latter_a christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o descend_v in_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o *_o joh._n 3.13_o with_o 17.24_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v either_o corporal_n or_o mental_a no_o man_n have_v corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o 2._o no_o man_n have_v spiritual_o or_o mental_o ascend_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n full_o and_o thorough_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v full_o and_o thorough_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ascend_v in_o part_n or_o into_o any_o one_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v likewise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o 989._o joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n but_o he_o send_v he_o to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n he_o do_v and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n 28._o joh._n 5.19_o mat_n 28._o for_o all_o judgement_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n *_o 990._o joh._n 3.21_o with_o 1_o cor._n
15.22_o the_o first_o text_n tell_v we_o christ_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v intimate_v that_o none_o but_o who_o he_o will_v be_v quicken_v the_o power_n be_v sole_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n life_n be_v either_o temporal_a the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n second_o spiritual_a life_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o that_o be_v either_o inchoate_n or_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o god_n do_v discover_v the_o conjunction_n more_o full_o beside_o unite_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v enliven_v be_v enliven_v by_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o or_o if_o as_o other_o will_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 4.2_o and_o so_o joe_n 3.22_o with_o joh._n 4.2_o 991._o joh._n 4.1_o jesus_n baptize_v ver._n 2._o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n christ_n do_v not_o outward_o baptize_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o disciple_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n baptism_n because_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o by_o his_o word_n sanctify_v it_o by_o his_o own_o baptism_n adorn_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o annex_v a_o promise_n to_o it_o and_o because_o with_o the_o outward_a baptism_n by_o water_n he_o join_v the_o baptism_n by_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o inward_o wash_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o blood_n 3.17_o mat._n 3.11_o luk._n 3.17_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o purge_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n 992._o joh._n 4.13_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la 24.21_o they_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v yet_o hunger_n and_o they_o who_o drink_v i_o shall_v thirst_v yet_o christ_n speak_v concern_v thirst_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n that_o have_v it_o not_o wish_v for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la concern_v a_o thing_n already_o acquire_v and_o of_o wisdom_n who_o memory_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o better_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n as_o lyra_n speak_v on_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la *_o joh._n 4.13_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o with_o ecclus._n 24.29_o they_o shall_v not_o thirst_v from_o defect_n or_o mere_a privation_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_v whole_o and_o final_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o water_n which_o who_o drink_v of_o worldly_a water_n must_v do_v but_o they_o shall_v thirst_v from_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o plenty_n of_o those_o water_n as_o those_o who_o once_o taste_v of_o sweet_a thing_n desire_v more_o to_o taste_v of_o they_o 993._o joh._n 4.38_o you_o have_v enter_v into_o other_o man_n labour_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o let_v no_o man_n be_v a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n speak_v of_o apostle_n lawful_o call_v who_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o draw_v by_o curiosity_n but_o be_v divine_o and_o immediate_o call_v enter_v on_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o ill_a desire_n be_v forbid_v *_o joh._n 4.38_o with_o 1_o pet._n 4.15_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n babtist_n the_o latter_a place_n forbid_v man_n being_n spy_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n 994._o joh._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o chap._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o god_n work_n of_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o father_n 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o so_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o have_v of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o of_o take_v it_o up_o again_o *_o joh._n 5.19_o with_o joh._n 10.18_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n work_n see_v as_o they_o be_v one_o god_n so_o have_v they_o one_o will_n and_o one_o work_v the_o latter_a place_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o man_n so_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o and_o this_o i_o have_v as_o conjunct_a with_o the_o father_n not_o of_o myself_o as_o son_n of_o man._n 995._o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n chap._n 8.15_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o father_n judge_v by_o the_o son_n and_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o work_n external_a be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n christ_n judge_v no_o man_n with_o unrighteous_a judgement_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v rash_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o their_o carnal_a affection_n be_v lead_v with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n *_o joh._n 5.22_o with_o 8.15_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n immediate_o but_o the_o father_n govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n person_n and_o exercise_v his_o empire_n with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o else_o as_o a_o rigorous_a and_o criminal_a judge_n as_o his_o authority_n may_v have_v extend_v and_o he_o have_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v his_o end_n be_v to_o save_v by_o instruction_n exhortation_n conversion_n and_o not_o to_o ruin_v by_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n he_o judge_v not_o in_o his_o first_o come_n his_o second_o be_v to_o judge_v 996._o joh._n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n chap._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n or_o of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n to_o judgement_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v christ_n come_v in_o humility_n when_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 997._o joh._n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a chap._n 8.14_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n speak_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o bear_v witness_v of_o thyself_o and_o no_o man_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o it_o that_o if_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o he_o have_v john_n for_o a_o witness_n chap._n 5.33_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 32.37_o his_o work_n ver._n 36._o the_o scripture_n ver._n 39_o by_o the_o latter_a he_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n because_o he_o know_v for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o 16._o ver._n 16._o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o *_o joh._n 5.31_o with_o 8.14_o the_o first_o place_n intimate_v thus_o much_o you_o think_v i_o aim_v not_o at_o god_n glory_n but_o at_o my_o own_o and_o more_o eye_n fame_n than_o truth_n which_o occasion_n my_o speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o myself_o without_o any_o witness_n worthy_a belief_n if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a your_o faith_n but_o you_o be_v deceive_v i_o neither_o seek_v my_o own_o glory_n nor_o be_o i_o without_o witness_n for_o there_o be_v my_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o john_n and_o other_o on_o earth_n 998._o joh._n 5.34_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n chap._n 15.27_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o want_v no_o man_n testimony_n nor_o do_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o glory_n from_o they_o chap._n 5.41_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v chap._n 5.44_o but_o when_o christ_n choose_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o man_n 1.3_o joh._n 20.32_o act._n 10.43_o 2_o joh._n 1.3_o he_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o believe_v
of_o man_n take_v in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n also_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o capernaite_n dream_v concern_v it_o *_o joh._n 6.54_o with_o v._o 63._o the_o first_o place_n import_v that_o he_o who_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n i._n e._n believe_v in_o and_o rest_v on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n shall_v have_v nothing_o and_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v a_o exposition_n how_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a place_n not_o literal_o as_o flesh_n be_v external_a and_o visible_a for_o that_o do_v not_o profit_n no_o not_o christ_n flesh_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a flesh_n that_o must_v be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o i_o must_v quicken_v you_o and_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n must_v be_v here_o use_v 1008._o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o give_v life_n because_o it_o be_v always_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n because_o some_o be_v faithful_a which_o it_o do_v actual_o give_v life_n to_o other_o infidel_n who_o be_v not_o quicken_v in_o christ_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o draw_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o *_o joh._n 6.54_o with_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v twofold_a it_o be_v material_a substantial_a flesh_n or_o second_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v by_o that_o flesh_n spiritual_a flesh_n eat_v be_v twofold_a with_o material_a tooth_n and_o with_o spiritual_a faith_n he_o that_o spiritual_o believe_v in_o and_o rely_v on_o that_o which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o flesh_n i._n e._n those_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n i_o have_v obtain_v he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v those_o grace_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o thither_o and_o he_o shall_v assure_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o 2._o the_o wicked_a eat_v neither_o christ_n spiritual_a or_o material_a flesh_n they_o only_o eat_v that_o which_o represent_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o flesh_n they_o do_v eat_v unworthy_o by_o eat_v it_o only_o with_o carnal_a apprehension_n or_o carnal_o he_o eat_v the_o sign_n not_o the_o substance_n 1009._o joh._n 7.5_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o chap._n 16.27_o you_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n the_o former_a place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o corporal_a kindred_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o all_o kindred_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n *_o joh._n 7.5_o with_o 16.27_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o time_n that_o we_o may_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n his_o own_o kindred_n which_o be_v not_o disciple_n do_v not_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o his_o desert_n express_v but_o afterward_o many_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_n 1010._o joh._n 7.7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o chap._n 15.19_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n crist_n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o cousin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o live_v carnal_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o dregs_o of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o and_o other_o believer_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n *_o joh._n 7.7_o with_o 15.19_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n look_v on_o his_o kindred_n as_o then_o have_v not_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o live_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o once_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v chap._n 15.19_o then_o they_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o 1011._o joh._n 7.8_o i_o go_v not_o up_o yet_o unto_o this_o feast_n ver._n 10._o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n he_o go_v not_o open_o with_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v but_o private_o by_o this_o example_n of_o he_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o venture_v ourselves_o rash_o among_o our_o enemy_n *_o joh._n 7.8_o with_o 10._o the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o go_v immediate_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v get_v quit_v of_o those_o carnal_a relation_n he_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o day_n or_o the_o next_o i_o know_v not_o 1012._o joh._n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o chap._n 17.10_o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o his_o in_o different_a respect_n the_o father_n have_v it_o from_o himself_o christ_n from_o his_o father_n also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n because_o he_o send_v his_o son_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o publish_v it_o *_o joh._n 7.16_o with_o 17.10_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o original_o as_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o as_o i_o be_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o prophet_n which_o moses_n say_v shall_v be_v raise_v from_o among_o the_o brethren_n the_o father_n have_v determine_v i_o shall_v preach_v the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o person_n not_o doctrine_n all_o my_o sheep_n and_o people_n or_o if_o of_o doctrine_n than_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n as_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v go_n *_o 1013._o joh._n 7.24_o with_o mat._n 7.1_o luk._n 6.37_o judge_n righteous_a judgement_n when_o you_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o judge_v matter_n or_o thing_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n or_o betwixt_o a_o man_n action_n and_o the_o law_n judge_n without_o partiality_n but_o judge_v not_o private_a transaction_n wherein_o you_o be_v not_o call_v to_o judge_v or_o do_v not_o pass_v your_o censure_n rash_o on_o man_n person_n 1014._o joh._n 7.26_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o carnal_a and_o historical_a so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n know_v christ_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n or_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n which_o justifi_v believer_n and_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n have_v not_o here_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o both_o place_n and_o what_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o a_o ironical_a interrogation_n in_o itself_o negative_a that_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v do_v affirmative_o 1015._o joh._n 7.34_o 36._o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v chap._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o carnal_a man_n reject_v his_o grace_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v come_v that_o be_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o 1016._o joh._n 8.15_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o chap._n 16.5_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o latter_a concern_v his_o death_n and_o ascention_n into_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o we_o *_o joh._n 8.16_o with_o joh._n 16.5_o the_o first_o place_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o conjoin_v to_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v never_o alone_a the_o second_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n as_o
the_o father_n do_v more_o full_o evidence_n himself_o than_o here_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v not_o present_a on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o go_v from_o they_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n *_o 1017._o joh._n 8.19_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o joh._n 7.28_o and_o you_o know_v i_o you_o know_v i_o not_o as_o to_o my_o divinity_n you_o know_v i_o as_o to_o my_o humanity_n 1018._o joh._n 8.23_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n chap._n 15.19_o you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a the_o first_o place_n therefore_o respect_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o carnal_a man_n the_o latter_a respect_n all_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o elect_v to_o salvation_n 1019._o joh._n 8.26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o chap._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o present-tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a for_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n 14.10_o rom._n 14.10_o that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o *_o joh._n 8.26_o with_o 3.18_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o may_v judge_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o but_o that_o at_o present_a be_v not_o his_o work_n he_o come_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n who_o he_o be_v and_o afterward_o to_o die_v for_o they_o as_o for_o judge_v they_o it_o be_v at_o present_a his_o father_n work_n who_o be_v true_a the_o second_o place_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condemn_a estate_n and_o his_o conscience_n upon_o a_o serious_a inquest_n will_v condemn_v he_o and_o the_o law_n will_v judge_v he_o as_o condemn_v thoâ—gh_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o already_o solemn_o pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 1020._o joh._n 8.28_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o chap._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n etc._n etc._n christ_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v without_o the_o father_n or_o against_o his_o father_n authority_n do_v nothing_o 1021._o joh._n 8.33_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ver._n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n there_o be_v son_n carnal_a and_o son_n spiritual_a the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o corporal_a propagation_n spiritual_a be_v such_o as_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n son_n by_o a_o good_a spirit_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o give_v to_o believe_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v câ—â—led_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n christ_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o malice_n &_o imitation_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o another_o may_v be_v call_v his_o son_n 1022._o joh._n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o bondage_n be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o son_n joh._n 8.36_o *_o joh._n 8.35_o with_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o general_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o bodily_a service_n or_o otherwise_o he_o remain_v not_o always_o in_o the_o master_n house_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o servitude_n be_v past_a he_o go_v to_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o this_o place_n compare_v a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n the_o one_o stay_v a_o time_n the_o other_o for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_o and_o real_o son_n though_o external_o and_o carnal_o son_n but_o real_o and_o spiritual_o servant_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n but_o son_n i_o call_v you_o no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o so_o they_o may_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n spiritual_o in_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o 1023._o joh._n 8.36_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o rom._n 7.23_o paul_n be_v a_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o faithful_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o condemnation_n dominion_n and_o perfect_a liberty_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o next_o life_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v captive_a under_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o inherent_a sin_n which_o beget_v ill_a desire_n in_o they_o against_o their_o will_n *_o 1024._o joh._n 8.36_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o rom._n 7.16_o i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n a_o christian_a be_v free_a from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n damnation_n and_o free_a from_o sin_n dominion_n i._n e._n when_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n enable_v he_o more_o free_o to_o resist_v sin_n than_o former_o and_o so_o daily_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n till_o in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o freedom_n be_v perfect_v and_o yet_o st._n paul_n may_v speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n so_o trouble_v with_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o it_o though_o he_o be_v in_o part_n free_a and_o be_v go_v on_o to_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o christ_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_a another_o thing_n what_o paul_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o weight_n and_o lust_a of_o sin_n within_o he_o a_o child_n of_o god_n take_v the_o longing_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o sin_n grievous_o and_o complain_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n when_o he_o find_v sin_n strong_o tempt_v he_o *_o 1025._o joh._n 8.44_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n this_o word_n beginning_n have_v several_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o absolute_a beginning_n for_o then_o satan_n have_v no_o being_n not_o from_o his_o own_o beginning_n for_o at_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v good_a as_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n be_v he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v man_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o intention_n he_o be_v a_o manslayer_n or_o murderer_n of_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o man._n so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o man_n beginning_n and_o the_o second_o place_n be_v mean_v simple_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1026._o joh._n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convinvince_v i_o of_o sin_n chap._n 9.24_o we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n christ_n speak_v of_o firm_a proof_n that_o no_o man_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o sin_n the_o jew_n for_o despite_n and_o calumny_n say_v false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n *_o joh._n 8.46_o with_o 9.24_o the_o former_a place_n put_v by_o way_n of_o question_n imply_v a_o negative_a that_o none_o can_v just_o convince_v he_o the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o they_o do_v convince_v he_o of_o sin_n but_o they_o behind_o his_o back_n will_v scandalize_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o general_n without_o imply_v any_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o only_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o birth_n and_o think_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n do_v call_v he_o a_o sinner_n but_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o convince_v he_o of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n 1027._o joh._n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n verse_n 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v glory_n acquire_v from_o his_o father_n not_o affect_v glory_n and_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n true_o confess_v what_o he_o be_v and_o not_o by_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n *_o joh._n 8.50_o with_o 12._o a_o man_n may_v speak_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v without_o
affectation_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o will_v require_v it_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v they_o have_v not_o know_v what_o he_o have_v be_v therefore_o his_o say_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o affect_v or_o seek_v glory_n of_o himself_o but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o *_o 1028._o joh._n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n joh._n 17.1_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n glory_n be_v either_o earthly_a and_o external_a or_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a christ_n seek_v not_o as_o those_o who_o affect_v external_a glory_n on_o earth_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o repute_v potent_a for_o he_o strive_v to_o hide_v his_o miracle_n many_o time_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o notwithstanding_o may_v pray_v and_o do_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o from_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o eternal_a glory_n and_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n 1029._o joh._n 8.51_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a death_n 1030._o joh._n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o heb._n 2.17_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o speech_n concern_v christ_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n when_o he_o be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n or_o david_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 1031._o joh._n 9_o 3._o neither_o this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o none_o that_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n be_v no_o notable_a and_o enormous_a wickedness_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o parent_n though_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o for_o their_o sin_n infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o nature_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n *_o joh._n 9.3_o with_o rom._n 3.10_o this_o man_n and_o his_o father_n both_o sin_v and_o be_v sinner_n yet_o neither_o the_o father_n particular_a sin_n or_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o man_n blind_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a be_v god_n will_v have_v glory_n *_o 1032._o joh._n 9.29_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o thou_o be_v joh._n 7.27_o we_o know_v whence_o thou_o be_v we_o know_v not_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v thy_o authority_n or_o be_v send_v whether_o from_o god_n or_o not_o but_o we_o know_v thy_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o parent_n 1033._o joh._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n god_n hear_v not_o impenitent_a sinner_n obdurate_a in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o to_o such_o as_o repent_v confess_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n 1034._o joh._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n chap._n 3.17_o chap._n 12.40.47_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v a_o benefit_n give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o good_a order_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o latter_a christ_n speak_v of_o his_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n *_o joh._n 9.39_o with_o 12.40_o 47._o the_o former_a place_n intimate_v that_o he_o come_v to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o confess_v and_o of_o the_o proud_a who_o think_v that_o they_o see_v be_v hereby_o the_o more_o blind_v and_o as_o he_o discern_v right_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o see_v so_o he_o administer_v knowledge_n and_o light_n as_o the_o physician_n judge_v betwixt_o he_o that_o be_v real_o crazy_a think_v himself_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o he_o that_o be_v real_o sound_a and_o think_v himself_o crazy_a the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o authoritative_a judicature_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o thus_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n though_o the_o other_o way_n he_o do_v come_v to_o judge_v 1035._o joh._n 9.41_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n rom._n 11.25_o blindness_n be_v happen_v unto_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a what_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o indeed_o blindness_n happen_v to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v but_o that_o many_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v so_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n *_o joh._n 9.41_o with_o rom._n 11.25_o blindness_n be_v either_o praeuâ—_n dispositionis_fw-la or_o purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la if_o they_o be_v blind_a purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la than_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n i._n e._n sin_n so_o aggravate_v so_o as_o now_o that_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v not_o know_v blindness_n be_v partial_a or_o total_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o part_n if_o they_o have_v be_v total_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a and_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n blindness_n be_v either_o affect_v and_o join_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n job_n 21.14_o or_o blindness_n which_o arise_v from_o negligence_n when_o man_n use_v not_o their_o just_a endeavour_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o practice_n ignorance_n be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o when_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o some_o voluntary_a previous_a action_n as_o drunkard_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o juris_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la that_o be_v define_v to_o be_v invincible_a which_o when_o the_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a use_v all_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o attain_v knowledge_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v blind_a or_o ignorant_a this_o way_n they_o have_v have_v the_o less_o sin_n but_o their_o blindness_n be_v affect_v and_o negligent_a and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la blindness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o blindness_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v invincible_a *_o 1036._o joh._n 10.8_o all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n joh._n 1.6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o former_a place_n mean_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v not_o in_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o authority_n but_o by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o ambition_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n as_o moses_n and_o john_n do_v in_o all_o their_o administration_n all_o these_o false_a prophet_n be_v thief_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o of_o a_o true_a prophet_n who_o declare_v christ_n *_o 1037._o joh._n 10.15_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n heb._n 10._o christ_n pour_v forth_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o ungodly_a by_o blood_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o in_o other_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o life_n so_o that_o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v all_o one_o for_o his_o sheep_n i._n e._n for_o the_o elect._n for_o the_o ungodly_a by_o ungodly_a be_v mean_v the_o elect_n before_o their_o conversion_n or_o justification_n as_o rom._n 4.5_o 5.6_o so_o that_o christ_n pour_v forth_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o elect_n even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o justify_v but_o in_o their_o natural_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n *_o 1038._o joh._n 10.22_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n solomon_n feast_n be_v about_o the_o autumnal_a aequinoctial_a 1_o kin._n 8._o zerobabel_n be_v in_o the_o spring_n a_o little_a before_o easter_n this_o be_v neither_o for_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o maccabeus_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o the_o design_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n
and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n and_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n call_v chamucho_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n euraenia_n which_o signify_v renew_v because_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v new_o dedicate_v that_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n caslew_v which_o the_o november_n moon_n correspond_v with_o 1039._o joh._n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n chap._n 13.18_o judas_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o yet_o perish_v election_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o a_o office_n judas_n be_v christ_n sheep_n only_o by_o outward_a vocation_n and_o profession_n 1040._o joh._n 10.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a ver._n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n less_o than_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n between_o god_n and_o man._n *_o 1041._o joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o they_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o god_n be_v one_o god_n so_o as_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n of_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n a_o servant_n and_o messenger_n so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 1042._o joh._n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n chap._n 14.10_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n speak_v not_o exclusive_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n outward_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o son_n which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o work_v in_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a ascribe_v operation_n to_o the_o father_n he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o work_v he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n majesty_n and_o power_n *_o 1043._o joh._n 10.36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n with_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o socinian_o will_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o filiation_n it_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o after_o make_v man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o take_a flesh_n neither_o be_v his_o mission_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o his_o filiation_n but_o be_v found_v in_o that_o and_o show_v it_o a_o posteriori_fw-la he_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o *_o 1044._o joh._n 10.36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n make_v he_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n as_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o the_o father_n work_v and_o he_o wrought_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1045._o joh._n 11.4_o lazarus_n sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n verse_n 14._o lazarus_n be_v dead_a the_o sickness_n of_o lazarus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o event_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n because_o christ_n raise_v he_o again_o and_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o early_o awake_v from_o sleep_n as_o christ_n call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o he_o shall_v raise_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n *_o joh._n 11.4_o with_o 14._o lazarus_n sickness_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o event_n unto_o death_n though_o in_o appearance_n he_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v dead_a not_o unto_o death_n as_o death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n christ_n purpose_v to_o reunite_v they_o short_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o present_a separation_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n *_o 1046._o joh._n 11.15_o i_o be_v not_o there_o mat_n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o by_o his_o humane_a presence_n which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o though_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o all_o place_n christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o a_o place_n and_o with_o a_o person_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v many_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o not_o present_a by_o his_o gracious_a influence_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v present_v neither_o bodily_a nor_o by_o his_o help_n there_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ordinary_a matter_n but_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n about_o his_o worship_n christ_n be_v present_a there_o not_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o gracious_a influenceâ—_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n 1047._o joh._n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v ver._n 26._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v death_n be_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a in_o this_o world_n be_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a christ_n speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o former_a place_n spiritual_a death_n be_v either_o of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a have_v not_o christ_n quicken_a spirit_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v mean_v chief_o eternal_a death_n 1048._o joh._n 11.26_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v the_o faithful_a do_v not_o die_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o natural_a death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 1049._o joh._n 11.34_o where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o chap._n 21.17_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n christ_n inquire_v of_o lazarus_n his_o grave_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o his_o sister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.9_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o *_o joh._n 11.34_o with_o joh._n 21.17_o he_o that_o know_v lazarus_n to_o be_v dead_a know_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o he_o either_o speak_v this_o as_o man_n and_o so_o he_o act_v when_o he_o weep_v or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o as_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o by_o ask_v that_o question_n he_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o follow_v he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n *_o 1050._o joh._n 11.42_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o psal_n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o king_n hear_v his_o subject_n by_o way_n of_o regality_n the_o master_n his_o scholar_n by_o way_n of_o docibility_n the_o father_n hear_v his_o child_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a affection_n god_n hear_v christ_n as_o a_o father_n his_o son_n always_o that_o he_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o david_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v hear_v always_o of_o god_n though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o seem_o attend_v to_o he_o but_o sometime_o forbear_v to_o give_v a_o present_a remedy_n according_a to_o his_o petition_n as_o in_o his_o passion_n not_o that_o real_o and_o indeed_o he_o do_v ever_o shut_v his_o ear_n against_o his_o prayer_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o so_o say_v we_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o christ_n may_v just_o say_v you_o know_v you_o know_v if_o you_o will_v consider_v what_o you_o know_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n 1063._o joh._n 14.8_o show_v we_o the_o father_n ver._n 9_o he_o that_o see_v mâ—_n see_v the_o father_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o perfect_o know_v christ_n therefore_o he_o tax_v they_o of_o ignorance_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v see_v and_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o *_o 1064._o joh._n 14.10_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o psal_n 22._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n by_o a_o essential_a union_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v forsake_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o essential_a union_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o godhead_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n that_o which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n take_v once_o upon_o he_o he_o never_o lay_v down_o but_o he_o be_v forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 1065._o joh._n 14.12_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a chap._n 3.2_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v christ_n mean_v not_o work_n of_o divine_a creation_n redemption_n or_o sanctification_n but_o of_o his_o mission_n such_o miracle_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n such_o and_o great_a than_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o shadow_n cure_v sick_a man_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n follow_v *_o joh._n 14.12_o with_o 3.2_o the_o latter_a place_n say_v no_o more_o than_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o thou_o do_v except_o he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n it_o say_v not_o that_o no_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v such_o exclude_v all_o but_o no_o man_n can_v do_v they_o except_o he_o come_v from_o god_n the_o former_a place_n show_v that_o power_n of_o he_o which_o give_v not_o of_o he_o who_o bring_v forth_o the_o miracle_n he_o which_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o without_o but_o by_o christ_n power_n whether_o by_o great_a work_n great_a work_n of_o conversion_n as_o peter_n conversion_n of_o three_o thousand_o by_o one_o sermon_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o multitude_n or_o by_o great_a work_n be_v mean_v the_o work_a miracle_n as_o heal_v their_o sick_a by_o his_o shadow_n and_o handkerchief_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o christ_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v however_o if_o we_o interpret_v it_o thus_o we_o must_v restrain_v it_o to_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n 1066._o joh._n 14.13_o chap._n 16.24_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o full_a confidence_n of_o his_o merit_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o without_o doubt_v spiritual_a or_o corporal_a blessing_n with_o exception_n of_o god_n will_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o oll_n occasion_n and_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n they_o that_o ask_v so_o receive_v and_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o ask_v amiss_o *_o 1067._o joh._n 14.16_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 1_o cor._n 12._o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latter_a place_n intend_v no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o true_o and_o cordial_o but_o only_o fained_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o by_o this_o word_n another_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o other_o than_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o former_o have_v wrought_v grace_n which_o now_o be_v to_o work_v comfort_n in_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n i._n e._n in_o a_o more_o large_a clear_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o he_o be_v call_v another_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o work_v now_o in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o before_o but_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v comfort_v immediate_o and_o visible_o by_o the_o presence_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v immediate_o and_o invisible_o by_o his_o influence_n within_o 1068._o joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n ver._n 23._o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n teach_v be_v he_o but_o not_o any_o invention_n of_o he_o but_o his_o father_n word_n which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v 1069._o joh._n 14.23_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o rom._n 7.20_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o ver._n 14._o i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o dwell_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o carnal_a member_n *_o joh._n 14.23_o with_o rom._n 7.14_o 20._o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n not_o personal_o but_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o dwell_n of_o sin_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n or_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n memory_n not_o that_o these_o the_o trinity_n and_o sin_n have_v different_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o they_o both_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o energy_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n as_o water_v which_o be_v lukewarm_a be_v both_o hot_a and_o cold_a all_o over_o so_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v all_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o say_v fire_n be_v still_o in_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v burn_v when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v there_o and_o not_o god_n personal_o dwell_v there_o *_o 1070._o joh._n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o joh._n 17.21_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o eph._n 2.6_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n *_o 1071._o joh._n 15.13_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v enemy_n that_o we_o may_v become_v his_o friend_n and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o friend_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v so_o as_o we_o be_v enemy_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o be_v friend_n as_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n 1072._o joh._n 15.15_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n mat._n 25.21_o well_o do_v good_a servant_n the_o disciple_n be_v christ_n servant_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o vocation_n friend_n by_o right_a of_o adoption_n communication_n and_o patefaction_n aug._n tr_fw-la 55._o on_o john_n *_o joh._n 15.15_o with_o mat._n 25.21_o christ_n call_v we_o not_o servant_n in_o the_o former_a place_n to_o show_v the_o great_a union_n and_o happiness_n by_o that_o union_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o as_o servant_n in_o his_o dispensation_n and_o favour_n but_o rather_o as_o child_n with_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n call_v they_o servant_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v they_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n which_o reward_n be_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o desert_n that_o our_o thought_n can_v imagine_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o so_o owe_v all_o they_o do_v to_o god_n as_o duty_n and_o they_o may_v say_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o christ_n call_v we_o not_o servant_n to_o show_v that_o now_o we_o be_v free_a as_o friend_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v but_o a_o parable_n and_o parabolical_a speech_n and_o word_n be_v not_o argumentative_a a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o yet_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o duty_n 1074._o joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n
that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o chap._n 16.12_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a worship_n of_o christian_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o word_n which_o the_o disciple_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o rudeness_n can_v not_o bear_v before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v they_o understand_v it_o *_o joh._n 15.15_o with_o 16.12_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v either_o he_o speak_v this_o prophetical_o as_o if_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v pass_v or_o else_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o substance_n and_o main_a though_o not_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v afterward_o i_o have_v reveal_v what_o the_o father_n will_v have_v i_o to_o reveal_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v when_o the_o father_n give_v i_o licence_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v *_o 1074._o joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v such_o work_n as_o none_o other_o man_n joh._n 14.12_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v you_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n past_a christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n as_o none_o do_v the_o like_a the_o latter_a place_n tell_v of_o what_o the_o godly_a shall_v do_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n 1075._o joh._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n gal._n 2.11_o peter_n err_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o err_v not_o in_o doctrine_n in_o write_v or_o teach_v but_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v whilst_o he_o converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n *_o joh._n 16.13_o with_o gal._n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o not_o into_o all_o truth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n dispense_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o sometime_o after_o a_o fall_n or_o doubt_n sometime_o without_o a_o fall_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o their_o writing_n 1076._o joh._n 16.24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n mat._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o the_o disciple_n do_v indeed_o pray_v before_o but_o not_o so_o plain_o with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n office_n that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v send_v *_o joh._n 16.24_o with_o mat._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o patriach_n and_o prophet_n with_o the_o disciple_n do_v pray_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n or_o for_o his_o cause_n though_o probable_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o do_v it_o more_o implicit_o before_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v pray_v for_o their_o saviour_n cause_n and_o sake_n in_o general_a term_n and_o yet_o not_o pray_v in_o this_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o the_o promise_a saviour_n to_o come_v and_o though_o they_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n yet_o not_o so_o distinct_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o name_n 1077._o joh._n 16.26_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o rom._n 8.26_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o also_o must_v come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o at_o his_o command_n pray_v in_o full_a assurance_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n *_o joh._n 16.26_o with_o rom._n 8.26_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o also_o of_o the_o natural_a propensity_n and_o proclivity_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n towards_o poor_a creature_n who_o send_v christ_n for_o sinner_n and_o who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o grant_v as_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n contemn_v you_o and_o only_o when_o i_o pray_v the_o father_n have_v a_o respect_n for_o you_o for_o you_o be_v even_o dear_a to_o the_o father_n as_o you_o be_v to_o i_o the_o second_o place_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o god_n have_v a_o love_n towards_o we_o else_o he_o have_v not_o send_v christ_n to_o save_v we_o 1078._o joh._n 17.3_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n act._n 20.28_o the_o son_n be_v god_n chap._n 5.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n only_o here_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o creature_n and_o idol_n which_o be_v no_o god_n *_o joh._n 17.3_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o socinian_o will_v have_v the_o exclusive_a adjection_n heâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v solum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o alone_a true_a god_n christ_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o the_o solitary_a subject_n of_o the_o enunciation_n of_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solus_fw-la ille_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v the_o predicate_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o that_o send_v jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v exclude_v all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o only_o the_o true_a god_n introduce_v 1079._o joh._n 18.20_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o mar._n 9.28_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n private_o in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o all_o man_n and_o teach_v it_o public_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o in_o private_a corner_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o teach_v private_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v public_o *_o joh._n 18.20_o with_o mar._n 9.28_o christ_n teach_v nothing_o in_o private_a which_o he_o bid_v his_o hearer_n keep_v to_o themselves_o but_o what_o he_o teach_v in_o private_a he_o will_v have_v it_o reveal_v on_o the_o house_n top_n *_o 1080._o joh._n 18.28_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o the_o fourteen_o day_n doubt_n our_o saviour_n have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n over_o night_n so_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o jew_n hit_v not_o on_o the_o right_a fourteen_o day_n either_o he_o a_o day_n too_o soon_o or_o they_o a_o day_n too_o late_o answer_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n eat_v both_o on_o the_o same_o night_n mat._n 26.17_o mar._n 14.12_o luk._n 22.7_o the_o passeover_n which_o the_o jew_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v eat_v now_o be_v not_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o be_v eat_v the_o night_n before_o but_o of_o the_o passeover_n bullock_n mention_v deut._n 16.2_o 2_o chron._n 35.7_o 8_o 9_o which_o bullock_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o passeover_n time_n but_o not_o for_o the_o passeover_n beast_n proper_o take_v for_o that_o must_v be_v of_o a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n unalterable_o but_o those_o bullock_n be_v slay_v as_o attendant_n upon_o the_o paschal_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o differ_v *_o 1081._o joh._n 18_o 31._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o kill_v stephen_n and_o james_n the_o roman_n have_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o power_n of_o put_v to_o death_n leave_v they_o only_a power_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o a_o offence_n and_o judge_v it_o according_a to_o their_o law_n not_o execute_v that_o law_n stephen_n have_v no_o legâ—l_a trial_n but_o slay_v tumultuous_o and_o james_n be_v slay_v by_o annas_n who_o then_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o private_a person_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v any_o in_o the_o passeover_n time_n *_o 1082._o joh._n 18.31_o with_o joh._n 19.7_o we_o have_v a_o
by_o call_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v present_a sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o woman_n present_v at_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n *_o act_n 1.15_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o for_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o same_o apparition_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o first_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n alone_o jo._n 20.11.19_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o two_o man_n luk._n 24.13_o 18._o that_o night_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o twelve_o so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 15.5_o eight_o day_n after_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o convince_v thomas_n joh._n 20.26_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n he_o appear_v to_o seven_o disciple_n joh._n 21.24_o on_o the_o mountain_n in_o gal_n lee_n to_o the_o eleven_o mat._n 28.16_o and_o to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o another_o time_n to_o james_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o and_o last_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o appointment_n act_v 1.4_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o bethany_n and_o be_v take_v up_o luk._n 24.50_o 1093._o acts._n 1.18_o judas_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 27.3_o he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n judas_n purchase_v a_o field_n adjuncti_fw-la it_o be_v metonymy_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la not_o actual_o but_o by_o purpose_n and_o event_n for_o he_o hope_v with_o those_o silver_n piece_n to_o buy_v a_o field_n he_o acquire_v the_o money_n and_o the_o price_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n buy_v the_o field_n *_o act_n 1.18_o with_o mat._n 27.3_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o buy_v the_o field_n the_o chief_a priest_n buy_v it_o for_o this_o damn_a bribe_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o intention_n when_o he_o bargain_v for_o his_o money_n but_o peter_n by_o a_o bitter_a irrision_n show_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o wretched_a covetousness_n and_o how_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o enlarge_v his_o revenue_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o habitation_n by_o such_o horrid_a mean_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o revenue_n be_v to_o purchase_v land_n for_o other_o his_o habitation_n to_o be_v desolate_a and_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o so_o sad_a a_o end_n *_o 1094._o act_n 1.20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 69.26_o for_o they_o persecute_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v smite_v and_o they_o talk_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n psal_n 109.8_o let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o let_v another_o take_v his_o office_n the_o former_a place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o two_o several_a psalm_n and_o though_o david_n seem_v to_o apply_v the_o place_n to_o many_o yet_o in_o regard_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o regard_n judas_n be_v the_o antesignanus_n or_o the_o chief_a enemy_n it_o may_v particular_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o though_o one_o of_o the_o testimony_n may_v seem_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n yet_o such_o curse_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o prediction_n as_o for_o that_o difference_n of_o word_n let_v another_o take_v his_o office_n and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopatum_fw-la david_n write_v literal_o concern_v doeg_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o king_n shepherd_n which_o he_o call_v his_o office_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thence_o translate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o administration_n be_v call_v his_o bishopric_n or_o superintendency_n which_o another_o shall_v take_v 1095._o act_n 2.23_o jesus_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o wicked_a hand_n you_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v joh._n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o divers_a respect_n god_n deliver_v he_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v life_n for_o we_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o diabolical_a hate_n that_o they_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o *_o act_n 2.23_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n with_o joh._n 19.11_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v no_o force_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v crucify_v he_o nor_o his_o determinate_a council_n any_o necessity_n why_o they_o shall_v commit_v this_o sin_n but_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o abuse_n of_o their_o will_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a of_o sin_n when_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o do_v determine_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v it_o they_o fall_v from_o he_o by_o a_o frequent_a sin_v he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o this_o decree_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o former_a transgression_n god_n do_v determine_v christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v out_o of_o love_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v it_o out_o of_o judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o scripture_n joh._n 19.11_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n deliver_v up_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n deliver_v he_o up_o as_o prosecutor_n to_o a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o creator_n deliver_v one_o creature_n to_o another_o 1096._o act_n 2.33_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.5_o christ_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o right_a and_o profession_n christ_n be_v as_o mediator_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n also_o before_o his_o corporal_a ascension_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n after_o his_o ascension_n 1097._o act_n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n luk._n 2.11_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n at_o his_o nativity_n by_o the_o angel_n christ_n by_o right_a of_o his_o personal_a union_n be_v make_v lord_n at_o his_o nativity_n by_o possession_n and_o use_n in_o his_o glorification_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v do_v *_o 1098._o act_n 2.36_o lord_n and_o christ_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n christ_n be_v lord_n and_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n lord_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o christ_n god_n anoint_v the_o word_n be_v make_v be_v not_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o person_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n 1099._o act_n 2.38_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v the_o command_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o form_n some_o by_o the_o name_n christ_n understand_v the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n anoint_v the_o son_n anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unction_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n knowledge_n and_o obligation_n of_o christ_n *_o act_n 2.38_o with_o mat._n 28.19_o not_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o but_o that_o he_o will_v especial_o work_v they_o up_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o scruple_a but_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o god_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o and_o therefore_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o jesus_n and_o to_o have_v they_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n *_o 1100._o act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v heb._n 12.17_o esau_n find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v either_o a_o natural_a affection_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o some_o call_v civil_a or_o politic_a grief_n change_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n turn_v
for_o sepulcher_n a_o common_a thing_n in_o scripture_n 3._o he_o use_v a_o elepsis_n a_o cut_n off_o a_o conjunction_n and._n so_o that_o the_o senâ—e_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o jacob_n and_o our_o father_n die_v and_o be_v remove_v to_o shichem_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o sepulcher_n in_o that_o which_o abraham_n buy_v for_o money_n and_o in_o that_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n the_o father_n of_o shichem_n 1109._o act_n 7.38_o moses_n receive_v in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o lively_a oracle_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v word_n of_o life_n because_o the_o law_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n act_n 7.38_o with_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o that_o which_o moses_n receive_v be_v lively_a oracle_n for_o they_o be_v lively_o deliver_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o write_v as_o some_o part_n be_v they_o be_v lively_a because_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n together_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o life_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n let_v we_o see_v our_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o take_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a show_v christ_n the_o messiah_n which_o will_v take_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n not_o that_o of_o itself_o and_o qua_fw-la lex_fw-la bring_v death_n but_o that_o it_o pronounce_v and_o work_v a_o sense_n of_o death_n to_o and_o in_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a *_o 1110._o act_n 7.43_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o molech_n etc._n etc._n amos._n 5.26_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o molech_n in_o amos_n it_o be_v succuth_n malkekim_n which_o be_v render_v by_o some_o succuth_n the_o king_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o observance_n of_o your_o king_n moloch_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 1_o kin._n 11.17_o and_o singular_o prohibit_v to_o israel_n leu._n 18.20_o 20.2_o this_o image_n be_v without_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v within_o seven_o chapel_n which_o seven_o chapel_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o molech_n tabernacle_n he_o be_v call_v succuth_n or_o the_o covert_a god_n because_o he_o be_v retire_v within_o so_o many_o cancelli_fw-la before_o one_o can_v come_v at_o he_o you_o take_v up_o succuth_n or_o the_o covert_a god_n your_o king_n which_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o molech_n that_o idol_n you_o prize_v as_o high_o as_o the_o chief_a king_n molech_n molech_n milcham_n or_o malcham_n be_v the_o same_o baal_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n amos_n say_v chijim_v your_o image_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n chijim_n be_v either_o take_v as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n as_o hercules_n which_o by_o the_o egyptian_n be_v call_v chon_n or_o saturn_n which_o by_o the_o arabian_n be_v call_v chevan_n or_o else_o chijim_n be_v a_o appellative_a word_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n which_o one_o idol_n can_v do_v malchom_n beside_o chijim_n tsalmecon_fw-mi the_o latter_a word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a of_o two_o substantive_n and_o not_o in_o apposition_n for_o if_o chijim_n be_v but_o one_o idol_n it_o be_v somewhat_o improper_a to_o say_v chijim_a your_o image_n as_o speak_v of_o more_o chijim_n may_v be_v construe_v for_o the_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o their_o image_n stephen_n say_v they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o host_n of_o it_o in_o one_o series_n or_o in_o one_o body_n beset_v with_o variety_n of_o star_n and_o figure_n represent_v this_o or_o that_o planet_n and_o this_o or_o that_o constellation_n amos_n say_v you_o take_v up_o succuth_n your_o king_n and_o the_o frame_n or_o disposal_n of_o your_o image_n in_o one_o compact_a piece_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n which_o you_o have_v make_v to_o yourselves_o remphan_n upon_o this_o word_n be_v several_a conjecture_n the_o seventy_o have_v render_v chijim_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mistake_v one_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n read_v ד_n for_o ב_n but_o to_o omit_v these_o it_o seem_v 1._o that_o stephen_n do_v something_o follow_v the_o seventy_o in_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n &_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o follow_v they_o different_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o wonder_n 2._o that_o stephen_n do_v add_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o word_n or_o do_v a_o little_a change_n it_o from_o those_o very_a syllable_n that_o the_o septuagint_a use_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n chijim_v express_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n have_v wrought_v and_o represent_v in_o one_o piece_n so_o shall_v stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o take_v up_o or_o form_v it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o high_a face_n or_o high_a representation_n or_o that_o whole_a piece_n that_o represent_v the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o he_o call_v their_o god_n because_o in_o that_o they_o adore_v all_o the_o star_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n at_o once_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o one_o star_n for_o many_o and_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o beyond_o babylon_n in_o amos_n it_o be_v beyond_o damascus_n and_o so_o in_o the_o seventy_o which_o stephen_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v change_v beyond_o babylon_n because_o that_o as_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o those_o part_n into_o that_o land_n he_o will_v now_o show_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la how_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o that_o land_n into_o those_o part_n again_o 1111._o act_n 7.51_o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v rom._n 9.19_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o jew_n reject_v grace_n proffer_v unto_o they_o and_o despise_v it_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n absolute_a will_n according_a to_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a *_o 1112._o act_n 7.56_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mar._n 16.19_o and_o jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v not_o word_n proper_o use_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o metaphorical_a phrase_n must_v not_o be_v strain_v to_o signify_v several_a thing_n he_o see_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v he_o see_v christ_n as_o a_o advocate_n stand_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n sit_v that_o be_v he_o be_v now_o sit_v to_o judge_v and_o order_v the_o action_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n 1113._o act_n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 16.22_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n all_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a child_n of_o abraham_n must_v commend_v their_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o enlivens_fw-la we_o there_o be_v that_o bosom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n rest_v there_o 1114._o act_n 8.1_o and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judah_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n mar._n 16.15_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n build_v a_o church_n unto_o christ_n before_o they_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n *_o act_n 8.1_o with_o mar._n 16.15_o the_o former_a place_n show_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la how_o they_o be_v disperse_v the_o latter_a show_n how_o the_o jure_v they_o ought_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o former_a place_n show_v how_o providence_n offer_v a_o opportunity_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o opportunity_n in_o any_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o latter_a place_n do_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n yet_o it_o do_v
affirm_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o indefinite_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o outward_a work_n and_o civil_a discipline_n which_o be_v honest_a among_o some_o gentile_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o name_n carnal_a he_o understand_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 1171._o rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gentile_n indeed_o have_v not_o the_o law_n publish_v in_o write_v by_o moses_n but_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v print_v in_o every_o man_n which_o we_o transgress_v in_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v make_v sinner_n adam_n be_v say_v ambrose_n on_o luke_n l._n 7._o and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v all_o adam_n fall_v and_o in_o he_o all_o man_n fall_v *_o 1172._o rom._n 2.14_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n eph._n 2.3_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a place_n describe_v the_o gentile_n in_o general_a even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n they_o only_o do_v certain_a thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o he_o speak_v rather_o de_fw-fr notitia_fw-la naturali_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la implendi_fw-la legis_fw-la facultate_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v not_o of_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o as_o solon_n socrates_n aristides_n etc._n etc._n who_o outward_o do_v some_o external_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v though_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a obedience_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o place_n speak_v of_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o kind_n with_o christian_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o christian_a principle_n much_o less_o with_o all_o christian_a qualification_n and_o so_o though_o they_o do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v they_o do_v all_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n *_o 1173._o rom._n 2.23_o circumcision_n profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n gal._n 5.2_o 5._o 6.1_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o in_o the_o place_n last_o mention_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n then_o abrogate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o circumcision_n be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o circumcision_n bring_v which_o be_v only_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o legal_a sacrament_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o then_o as_o be_v seal_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o than_o circumcision_n with_o other_o legal_a rite_n be_v profitable_a under_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v they_o become_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o boâ—h_n as_o they_o profit_v not_o such_o as_o believe_v of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o they_o hinder_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repose_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o 1174._o rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n gal._n 5.2_o c._n 6.15_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o external_n circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o other_o ceremony_n it_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o come_v baptism_n in_o former_a time_n it_o do_v profit_v the_o father_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n after_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o full_a plenty_n of_o spiritual_a circumcision_n 1175._o rom._n 3.2_o the_o jew_n exceed_v the_o gentile_n much_o every_o way_n ver._n 9_o what_o then_o be_v we_o better_a than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a chap._n 10.12_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o former_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n excellency_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n another_o a_o temporary_a privilege_n be_v on_o thing_n a_o everlasting_a be_v another_o who_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o the_o jew_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o his_o law_n before_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o deserve_v no_o more_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n than_o the_o gentile_n nor_o be_v they_o better_a than_o we_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o privilege_n they_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gentile_n 3.28_o gal._n 3.28_o but_o now_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o prerogative_n be_v take_v away_o 1176._o rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n chap._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n corrupt_v be_v subject_a to_o lie_v but_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o embrace_v truth_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o paul_n 1177._o rom._n 3.8_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v chap._n 9.18_o god_n harden_v the_o wicked_a produce_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v speak_v of_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o so_o overrule_v sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o good_a as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n 1178._o rom._n 3.12_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o joh._n 13.10_o ch._n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o inherent_a sin_n we_o be_v all_o unclean_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v 1179._o rom._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n chap._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o continue_v by_o patience_n in_o well-doing_n shall_v he_o render_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o place_n shut_v out_o all_o work_n from_o man_n justification_n not_o by_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n urge_v work_n as_o necessary_a not_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o justify_v bern._n bern._n but_o to_o be_v present_a in_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v for_o work_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o reign_v but_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n *_o 1180._o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o merit_n of_o or_o in_o we_o what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o in_o opposition_n but_o subordination_n to_o grace_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o bring_v home_n christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n itself_o 1181._o rom._n 3.28_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13.8_o charity_n then_o faith_n faith_n be_v great_a as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o our_o victory_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 3.17_o exod._n 3.17_o we_o please_v god_n but_o charity_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n charity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o it_o never_o fail_v but_o shall_v endure_v in_o our_o future_a state_n and_o perfection_n faith_n and_o hope_v then_o cease_v as_o to_o their_o action_n but_o it_o be_v not_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n because_o charity_n do_v not_o justify_v legal_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o evangelical_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n 1182._o rom._n 3.25_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n joh._n 18.2_o judas_n deliver_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o father_n deliver_v his_o son_n out_o of_o
love_n to_o we_o but_o judas_n deliver_v christ_n out_o of_o covetousness_n the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n 1183._o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2.24_o you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o paul_n do_v not_o separate_v as_o to_o existency_n work_v from_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n but_o the_o object_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o james_n reject_v faith_n which_o want_v good_a work_n that_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 17_o 19_o and_o attribute_n to_o work_n the_o declaration_n of_o justification_n v._o 21._o yet_o he_o confirm_v a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 22._o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n augustine_n say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faâ—â—_n he_o do_v it_o not_o that_o work_n shall_v be_v despise_v because_o they_o follow_v the_o man_n justify_v they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o justification_n *_o rom._n 3.28_o with_o jam._n 2.24_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o justification_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n st._n james_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o man_n say_v they_o have_v while_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o that_o christ_n command_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n alone_o that_o justify_v but_o not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v alone_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v though_o it_o justify_v as_o alone_o yet_o it_o always_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n st._n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v work_v st._n paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v in_o foro_fw-la divino_fw-la before_o god_n st._n james_n of_o work_n as_o they_o justify_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la humano_fw-la as_o they_o justify_v we_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o other_o faith_n justify_v our_o person_n work_v justify_v our_o faith_n 1184._o rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n heb._n 7.18_o there_o be_v a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o through_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o faith_n confirm_v because_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o shadow_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o substance_n *_o 1185._o rom._n 4.3_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n psal_n 106.31_o and_o phinehas_n execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o materialiter_fw-la material_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n but_o relate_v &_o objective_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o object_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o organice_n instrumental_o as_o it_o appli_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o shield_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o to_o multiply_v his_o numerous_a posterity_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o by_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v as_o for_o phinehas_n god_n account_v his_o act_n as_o a_o righteous_a act_n though_o man_n may_v count_v it_o a_o a_o act_n of_o rash_a zeal_n so_o that_o the_o act_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n do_v that_o act_n sincere_o be_v justify_v as_o to_o that_o action_n *_o 1186._o rom._n 4.5_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 1_o kin._n 8.31_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a not_o as_o he_o be_v ungodly_a but_o as_o he_o be_v penitent_a and_o turn_v from_o his_o ungodliness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a as_o those_o who_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o be_v clothe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v esteem_v godly_a *_o 1187._o rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v lu._n 10.28_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o former_a place_n say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n not_o ground_v himself_o thereon_o take_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v to_o he_o be_v the_o reward_n reckon_v the_o latter_a place_n show_v we_o a_o man_n who_o seek_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v who_o christ_n refer_v to_o the_o law_n to_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n know_v that_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n or_o leave_v he_o inexcusable_a and_o so_o they_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n 1188._o rom._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v mat._n 5.2_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o clean_a in_o heart_n the_o merciful_a in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteosness_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o blessedness_n 1189._o rom._n 4.15_o chap._n 5.20_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n chap._n 2.12_o as_o many_o as_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o law_n be_v take_v general_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n for_o even_o the_o gentile_n shall_v perish_v for_o violate_v of_o it_o *_o 1190._o rom._n 4.17_o even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a 2_o king_n 4.35_o elias_n raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n god_n only_o and_o of_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v the_o dead_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n raise_v the_o dead_a by_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n they_o as_o instrument_n god_n as_o the_o cause_n 1191._o rom._n 4.18_o abraham_n against_o hope_n ver._n 18._o believe_v in_o hope_n he_o believe_v contrary_a to_o humane_a hope_n by_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n have_v confidence_n contrary_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o force_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o these_o will_v have_v weaken_v hope_n will_v make_v he_o doubt_v and_o despair_v also_o yet_o he_o overcome_v all_o those_o difficulty_n by_o firm_a hope_n he_o hope_v in_o thing_n desperate_a distrust_v himself_o but_o trust_v in_o god_n *_o 1192._o rom._n 4.20_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.17_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v this_o laugh_v be_v of_o admiration_n at_o god_n favour_n nor_o at_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n though_o he_o have_v hitherto_o find_v a_o indisposition_n in_o his_o body_n to_o beget_v a_o child_n and_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o he_o can_v not_o but_o entertain_v the_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_n and_o rejoice_v and_o in_o this_o rejoice_v his_o faith_n may_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o messiah_n luk._n 2.10_o joh._n 8.56_o 1193._o rom._n 4.25_o god_n raise_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o the_o resurrection_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v indivisible_a to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n who_o willing_o undergo_v death_n and_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o free_a will_n 1194._o rom._n 5.2_o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v we_o stand_v found_v on_o god_n grace_n whilst_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n by_o sin_n we_o fall_v when_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v 1195._o rom._n 5.4_o patience_n work_v experience_n jam._n 1.3_o experience_n work_v patience_n probation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v
passive_o for_o experience_n which_o rejoice_v by_o patience_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n it_o be_v take_v active_o for_o trial_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v tribulation_n for_o affliction_n tri_v faith_n as_o fire_n do_v gold_n 1196._o rom._n 5.6_o 7._o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o because_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o revenger_n pay_v our_o ransom_n for_o we_o john_n compare_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o our_o death_n for_o the_o brethren_n do_v it_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o we_o die_v not_o to_o redeem_v our_o brethren_n but_o to_o edify_v they_o 1197._o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o the_o father_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v always_o love_v we_o and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o power_n but_o by_o righteousness_n christ_n the_o righteous_a die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o by_o righteousness_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n therefore_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v slay_v christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v release_v those_o that_o be_v captive_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 13._o c._n 2._o and_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o price_n pay_v be_v not_o make_v rich_a but_o ensnare_v 1198._o rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joh._n 15.13_o no_o man_n have_v great_a love_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v god_n enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o make_v the_o dear_a friend_n unto_o god_n 1199._o rom._n 5.12_o 18._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v over_o all_o man_n ver._n 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n be_v here_o compare_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o both_o have_v that_o descend_v on_o their_o follower_n adam_n derive_v his_o guilt_n on_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n christ_n derive_v his_o righteousness_n by_o grace_n on_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o *_o rom._n 5.12_o 18._o with_o 19_o this_o term_n of_o universality_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o adam_n transfuse_v his_o sin_n unto_o all_o which_o be_v his_o offspring_n so_o christ_n also_o justifi_v all_o his_o that_o be_v all_z his_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o beside_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o benefit_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n that_o christ_n shall_v save_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o equality_n not_o a_o superiority_n herein_o the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n life_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o death_n righteousness_n than_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o show_v a_o great_a power_n to_o save_v than_o to_o destroy_v 3._o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o from_o one_o but_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n 1200._o rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v chap._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a the_o law_n increase_v sin_n not_o of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o accident_n because_o it_o discover_v sin_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o for_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o commandment_n yet_o the_o law_n remain_v still_o in_o itself_o just_a and_o good_a 1201._o rom._n 6.3_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n act_n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o believer_n who_o be_v baptize_v do_v 6._o hieron_n in_o rom._n 6._o simon_n magus_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v not_o faithful_a receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o water_n only_o in_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v a_o common_a baptism_n to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v grace_n aug._n in_o psal_n 77._o 1202._o rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n chap._n 3.12_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o in_o the_o regenerate_v sin_n reign_v not_o they_o be_v whole_o dead_a to_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o in_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v know_v indeed_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o know_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o 1203._o rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o malediction_n dominion_n and_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v concern_v all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n 1204._o rom._n 6.18_o you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n ver._n 20._o you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v who_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o righteousness_n for_o carnal_a wisdom_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1205._o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n wisdom_n 2.24_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o punish_v mankind_n that_o be_v fall_v by_o death_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o god_n but_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n 1206._o rom._n 7.6_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.17_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o rigour_n and_o provocation_n of_o it_o to_o sin_n also_o from_o the_o law_n or_o death_n in_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v but_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1207._o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n concupiscence_n take_v moral_o be_v either_o absolute_o indifferent_a as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o relative_o to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v ordinate_a or_o disordinate_a the_o latter_a place_n the_o law_n condemn_v 1208._o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n in_o i_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n jam._n 1.15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n paul_n mean_v actual_a concupiscence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n james_n original_a concupiscence_n 1209._o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o say_v paul_n phil._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a before_o his_o conversion_n paul_n live_v a_o pharisee_n without_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o external_a righteousness_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n 1210._o rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3.7_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o law_n in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a
preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n be_v call_v by_o accident_n foolishness_n 1272._o 1_o cor_fw-la 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v mat._n 9.21_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o divers_a mean_n ordinary_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n extraordinary_o by_o other_o mean_n *_o 1273._o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n have_v no_o wisdom_n of_o himself_o or_o have_v no_o personal_a ability_n of_o knowledge_n the_o son_n be_v call_v wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o begotten_a wisdom_n sapientia_fw-la genita_fw-la and_o so_o the_o word_n as_o light_n be_v beget_v by_o light_n the_o son_n be_v say_v hereto_o be_v the_o reveal_v wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v his_o church_n christ_n be_v that_o person_n that_o reveal_v the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o we_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o son_n only_o strong_a but_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n powerful_o and_o effectual_o gather_v his_o church_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a *_o 1274._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n call_v be_v twofold_a external_a and_o internal_a ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a common_a or_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a not_o many_o wise_a as_o the_o world_n count_v wise_a man_n be_v call_v effectual_o internal_o and_o save_o or_o christ_n call_v not_o all_o to_o he_o he_o call_v all_o the_o weary_a all_o wise_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n be_v not_o weary_a man_n there_o be_v not_o many_o wise_a that_o be_v weary_a *_o 1275._o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v isa_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n when_o we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o may_v know_v other_o thing_n in_o that_o respect_n 1276._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a chap._n 13.12_o we_o know_v in_o part_n perfection_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v not_o mean_v simple_o but_o comparative_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o perfect_a here_o not_o those_o who_o want_v no_o perfection_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o novice_n in_o the_o church_n absolute_a perfection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o next_o life_n and_o of_o that_o we_o know_v here_o but_o in_o part_n *_o 1277._o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n jer._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n man_n know_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n nor_o one_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o man_n heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o our_o heart_n 1278._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n chap._n 4.4_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n cha._n 14.32_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a judge_n be_v not_o exclude_v be_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o god_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o measure_n neither_o do_v we_o all_o understand_v all_o thing_n but_o compare_v our_o opinion_n we_o must_v judge_v with_o learned_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n understand_v and_o discern_v all_o god_n truth_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o lord_n judge_v of_o our_o conscience_n whether_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o god_n service_n *_o 1279._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o with_o 2.1_o the_o word_n carnal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o in_o some_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o spiritual_a but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v less_o spiritual_a and_o so_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o babe_n be_v exegetical_a or_o explanatory_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a as_o you_o seem_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1280._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 3._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a chap._n 1.2_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n ver._n 5._o enrich_v with_o all_o knowledge_n the_o corinthian_n be_v more_o or_o less_o carnal_a who_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n depend_v on_o man_n authority_n in_o doctrine_n give_v to_o contention_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o carnal_a desire_n *_o 1281._o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v 1_o cor._n 3.8_o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o i_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o from_o which_o preach_v spring_v up_o your_o faith_n apollo_n come_v after_o i_o and_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o and_o water_v you_o with_o seasonable_a instruction_n now_o both_o i_o and_o apollo_n be_v one_o i_o e._n have_v the_o same_o office_n from_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o we_o work_v in_o the_o same_o external_a manner_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o infuse_v any_o virtue_n unto_o it_o without_o god_n we_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n 1282._o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n ver._n 8._o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o or_o for_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o comparative_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o all_o our_o labour_n without_o god_n operation_n profit_v nothing_o 1283._o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o ver._n 4._o paul_n be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o teacher_n at_o corinth_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o in_o number_n degree_n vocation_n gift_n authority_n time_n labour_n or_o reward_n preacher_n be_v not_o one_o all_o those_o way_n paul_n be_v not_o one_o with_o those_o teacher_n who_o preach_v up_o themselves_o more_o than_o christ_n 1284._o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n heb._n 3.4_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a workmaster_n and_o builder_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o alone_o give_v faith_n to_o his_o church_n but_o to_o commend_v the_o ministry_n he_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o other_o which_o he_o say_v do_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o call_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a the_o apostle_n the_o architect_n of_o the_o foundation_n other_o doctor_n that_o build_v the_o wall_n other_o who_o cover_v the_o house_n and_o paul_n say_v by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 1285._o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v but_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n ep._n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n by_o his_o send_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n
church_n allowance_n as_o for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v this_o say_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a or_o thwart_v the_o other_o place_n for_o there_o be_v a_o labour_n with_o our_o head_n and_o with_o our_o hand_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v with_o head_n or_o with_o hand_n according_a as_o his_o call_v be_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o barnabas_n do_v labour_n with_o their_o head_n in_o their_o calling_n *_o 1320._o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n god_n preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n god_n do_v preserve_v and_o take_v care_n for_o ox_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o take_v care_n for_o oxen_n preservation_n as_o he_o do_v for_o mans._n the_o former_a place_n be_v speak_v comparative_o and_o not_o negative_o 1321._o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a chap._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o true_a and_o honest_a glory_n necessary_a for_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v itself_o in_o its_o office_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v vain_a unjust_a boast_n and_o unnecessary_a which_o must_v be_v avoid_v 1322._o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n act_n 13.46_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v win_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o jew_n cause_n he_o circumcise_v timothy_n shore_n his_o head_n pay_v his_o vow_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o observe_v other_o ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v harden_v and_o thrust_v away_o from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v in_o prudence_n the_o latter_a what_o he_o do_v in_o justice_n the_o former_a show_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o latter_a what_o the_o jew_n make_v he_o do_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1323._o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o a_o wise_a teacher_n he_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o strong_a and_o weak_a to_o edify_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v *_o 1_o coâ—_n 9.22_o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o have_v change_v myself_o into_o all_o fashion_n to_o comport_v withal_o that_o i_o may_v win_v at_o least_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n non_fw-la mentientis_fw-la astu_fw-la sed_fw-la compatientis_fw-la effectu_fw-la nor_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o dissimulation_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o compassion_n if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n by_o do_v unlawful_a action_n and_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o indifferent_a than_o i_o can_v not_o please_v christ_n 1324._o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n *_o 1325._o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o rom._n 8.39_o who_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n mortify_v his_o lust_n and_o subdue_v his_o flesh_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n or_o reprovable_a or_o unapprove_v so_o the_o greek_a may_v signify_v the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o reprobate_n as_o if_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o election_n for_o so_o who_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o here_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v either_o as_o base_a and_o refuse_v oar_n or_o dross_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o company_n who_o wrestle_v or_o run_v for_o the_o prize_n the_o apostle_n only_o show_v that_o his_o care_n be_v that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n his_o practice_n to_o his_o preach_n that_o so_o the_o one_o may_v not_o cross_v or_o confound_v the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v tax_v to_o preach_v that_o he_o practise_v not_o so_o that_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o castaway_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n which_o nothing_o impede_v his_o salvation_n 1326._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n chap._n 1.13_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n be_v take_v improper_o unto_o moses_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n deliver_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o ministry_n as_o act_n 19_o into_o john_n doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v take_v proper_o so_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o baptism_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n because_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v by_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o his_o worship_n faith_n and_o obedience_n *_o 1327._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o the_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n the_o socinian_o will_v gather_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v god_n by_o compare_v this_o with_o mat._n 28.19_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o in_o moses_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o legate_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n though_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o same_o this_o of_o moses_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v it_o in_o manu_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n i._n e._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n to_o baptize_v in_o any_o man_n name_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o in_o paul_n or_o moses_n or_o the_o like_a be_v add_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o administration_n *_o 1328._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n scil_n manna_n psal_n 78.24_o and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v give_v of_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n manna_n and_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n corporal_a meat_n and_o so_o manna_n be_v the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a signification_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n for_o so_o they_o be_v to_o believer_n who_o by_o faith_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n *_o 1329._o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o there_o fall_v 23000_o in_o one_o day_n num._n 26.9.24000_o of_o these_o 24000._o there_o be_v 23000_o die_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o those_o be_v here_o reckon_v but_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v execution_n do_v upon_o other_o which_o may_v make_v up_o another_o thousand_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o reckon_v 23000._o as_o the_o lesser_a be_v include_v in_o the_o great_a 1330._o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o no_o temptation_n have_v befall_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n mat._n 4.3_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o tempter_n temptation_n be_v the_o divine_a probation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o a_o devilish_a tempt_a of_o we_o to_o sin_n or_o when_o man_n tempt_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o sin_n or_o when_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n draw_v we_o into_o fault_n and_o error_n such_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o corinthian_n here_o *_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o with_o mat._n 4.3_o no_o temptation_n
that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o at_o hand_n as_o to_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o all_o labour_n plough_v and_o sow_v and_o to_o make_v we_o sit_v idle_o every_o hour_n expect_v his_o come_n *_o 1398._o phil._n 4.12_o salute_v all_o the_o saint_n luk._n 10.4_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n when_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o salute_v it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o upon_o that_o extraordinary_a occasion_n he_o then_o send_v they_o not_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o forbid_v salutation_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o teach_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o live_v godly_a put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o in_o oeconomical_a government_n the_o man_n old_a man_n and_o master_n shall_v observe_v humanity_n and_o equity_n woman_n child_n and_o servant_n shall_v live_v in_o obedience_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v watchful_a in_o prayer_n it_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n *_o 1399._o col_fw-fr 1.15_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n now_o a_o image_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o excellency_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n i._n e._n substantial_a image_n not_o a_o vanish_v or_o vain_a one_o as_o image_n and_o form_n and_o shape_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n know_v himself_o and_o behold_v himself_o beget_v this_o endure_a image_n in_o his_o own_o deity_n which_o image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n a_o word_n increate_v a_o perfect_a essential_a and_o invisible_a image_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a birth_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v make_v man_n god_n the_o father_n do_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o lively_a image_n set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n his_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n righteousness_n and_o almightiness_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o not_o essential_o it_o design_n the_o father_n alone_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o genere_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o deity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o father_n christ_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o same_o in_o person_n with_o he_o who_o image_n he_o bear_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n *_o 1400._o col._n 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n hence_o the_o arian_n imply_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v before_o every_o creature_n even_o from_o eternity_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o his_o ineffable_a generation_n as_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n so_o that_o first_o or_o first_o bear_v imply_v when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n not_o temporal_o it_o exclude_v a_o priority_n of_o other_o thing_n 1401._o col._n 1.24_o i_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 3.12_o zac._n 2.8_o mat._n 25._o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o merit_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a for_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n fill_v up_o in_o their_o flesh_n what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n endure_v misery_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v for_o they_o be_v his_o member_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n what_o you_o do_v to_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o church_n not_o to_o redeem_v the_o church_n but_o to_o edify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n by_o our_o example_n of_o constancy_n and_o patience_n *_o col._n 1.24_o with_o heb._n 10.14_o the_o affliction_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a those_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o so_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o fill_v up_o or_o second_o for_o such_o affliction_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o personal_o i._n e._n in_o every_o man_n there_o must_v be_v a_o endure_a and_o bear_v of_o affliction_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n 1402._o col._n 2.3_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n only_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o exaltation_n have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o know_v not_o when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o say_v augustine_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n or_o else_o second_o all_o save_a knowledge_n and_o true_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 1403._o col._n 2.9_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a heb._n 2.17_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v he_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n glory_n and_o majesty_n 1404._o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o be_v to_o elevate_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o our_o country_n where_o we_o wait_v for_o our_o happiness_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o high-minded_a and_o desire_v to_o know_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v for_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o sober_o to_o be_v search_v into_o but_o other_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v search_v into_o 2._o pro._n 25_o 2._o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o glory_n that_o seek_v into_o god_n majesty_n 1405._o col._n 3.2_o set_a not_o your_o affection_n on_o earthly_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o household_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n the_o first_o place_n forbid_v we_o to_o search_v after_o earthly_a thing_n neglect_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o so_o far_o must_v we_o take_v care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o use_n for_o our_o salvation_n *_o 1406._o col._n 3.22_o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n deut._n 10.12_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n servant_n may_v and_o must_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n their_o master_n so_o be_v those_o all_o thing_n exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.1_o in_o all_o thing_n warrantable_a for_o the_o master_n to_o command_v and_o the_o servant_n to_o perform_v subordinate_a obedience_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o obedience_n servant_n show_v to_o their_o master_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o perform_v god_n command_n fulfil_v that_o command_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n two_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o first_o he_o commend_v their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o a_o serious_a expectation_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v in_o the_o second_o he_o comfort_v they_o against_o persecution_n and_o foretell_v the_o last_o day_n the_o kingdom_n
tim._n 2.21_o with_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o purge_v he_o not_o efficient_o but_o instrumental_o purge_v endeavour_v to_o purge_v i._n e._n to_o apply_v that_o which_o may_v purge_v we_o viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o one_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stain_n the_o other_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o the_o one_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o other_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n he_o that_o say_v we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v purge_v ourselves_o do_v but_o in_o the_o one_o tell_v where_o we_o may_v have_v the_o remedy_n and_o in_o the_o other_o who_o must_v use_v the_o remedy_n *_o 1430._o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o yea_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n psal_n 34.12_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v good_a persecution_n be_v either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n they_o that_o be_v godly_a shall_v be_v persecute_v with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o godly_a see_v good_a in_o their_o persecution_n in_o that_o they_o see_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o they_o good_a be_v either_o spiritual_a and_o perpetual_a or_o corporal_n and_o temporary_a godly_a man_n have_v the_o former_a not_o always_o the_o latter_a for_o by_o persecution_n they_o lose_v the_o latter_a yet_o obtain_v more_o of_o the_o former_a *_o 1431._o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n eccles_n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o huge_a confidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o no_o way_n or_o mean_n know_v at_o all_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o outward_a chance_n and_o accident_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v he_o hereby_o say_v hatred_n and_o love_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o the_o external_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o infallible_o show_v they_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v the_o compendium_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n inform_v teacher_n set_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n political_n or_o oeconomical_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o exhort_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o fly_v vain_a question_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 54._o 1432._o tit._n 1.9_o able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n chap._n 3.9_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o require_v that_o teacher_n by_o their_o office_n shall_v rebuke_v those_o that_o be_v gainsayer_n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o avoid_v jangle_n about_o word_n that_o be_v contentious_a clamorous_a unprofitable_a disputation_n and_o verbal_a discourse_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n either_o with_o heretic_n or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o edify_v none_o but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n 1433._o tit._n 2.15_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n titus_n be_v gentle_a by_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o rebuke_v with_o authority_n he_o inculcate_n to_o timothy_n modesty_n and_o mildness_n that_o when_o he_o rebuke_n he_o shall_v not_o strike_v but_o shall_v rebuke_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n fault_n office_n age_n degree_n otherwise_o old_a man_n otherwise_o young_a man_n otherwise_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o malice_n otherwise_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n otherwise_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v and_o otherwise_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a as_o there_o be_v in_o crâ—â—e_n many_o despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n *_o 1434._o tit._n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v deut._n 13.5_o and_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o that_o command_v a_o lesser_a hinder_v not_o the_o inflict_a the_o great_a punishment_n while_o the_o apostle_n bid_v reject_v he_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o heretic_n moses_n moral_a law_n be_v perpetual_o oblige_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v kill_v if_o that_o can_v in_o his_o time_n have_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n civil_a magistrate_n be_v heathen_n then_o but_o when_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a the_o former_a law_n need_v no_o suspension_n at_o all_o omnes_fw-la fere_n ex_fw-la nostratibus_fw-la huius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quod_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la gladii_fw-la puniendi_fw-la zanchy_a almost_o all_o protestant_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o heretic_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o philemon_z he_o intercede_v for_o onesimus_n who_o be_v run_v from_o his_o master_n philemon_n and_o will_v have_v his_o master_n receive_v he_o again_o 1435._o philem_fw-la v._o 5._o he_o have_v love_n and_o faith_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n mat._n 16.16_o joh._n 3.16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v philemon_n do_v testify_v to_o all_o man_n by_o his_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v st._n paul_n but_o his_o name_n be_v leave_v out_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deter_v from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o he_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o confirm_v his_o office_n priestly_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o faith_n constancy_n and_o good_a work_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n 1436._o heb._n 1.3_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a acts._n 7.55_o steven_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v to_o have_v all_o glory_n majesty_n kingdom_n and_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o lamb_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o and_o intercede_v as_o a_o priest_n on_o our_o behalf_n stand_v as_o aaron_n stand_v with_o his_o censer_n of_o old_a betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n *_o heb._n 1.3_o with_o act_n 7.55_o sit_v and_o stand_v be_v not_o proper_o but_o allegorical_o attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n for_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o and_o substantial_o a_o right_a hand_n but_o here_o sit_v down_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n who_o place_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o put_v next_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n under_o they_o hereby_o be_v denote_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n obtain_v by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o intercede_v to_o god_n for_o we_o *_o 1437._o heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n the_o first_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n god_n the_o father_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o lightsome_a body_n god_n the_o son_n unto_o the_o beam_n or_o splendour_n send_v down_o the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n esteem_v he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o another_o thing_n what_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o eye_n *_o 1438._o heb._n 1.11_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v eccles_n 1.4_o but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v according_a to_o their_o form_n and_o outward_a accident_n some_o think_v that_o the_o substance_n shall_v remain_v however_o when_o solomon_n say_v the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o he_o speak_v comparative_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1439._o heb._n 2.3_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v christ_n gal._n 1.12_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o number_n paul_n be_v take_v after_o
avoid_v well_n his_o soul_n progress_n christ_n tempt_v the_o devil_n conquer_a be_v a_o plain_a exposition_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n by_o john_n gumbleden_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o saint_n society_n d._n stoughton_n thirteen_o choice_a sermon_n with_o his_o body_n of_o divini_fw-la y_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n concern_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o edward_n holioke_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sweet_o harmonize_a with_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n the_o philosophical_a touchstone_n or_o observation_n upon_o sir_n kenelm_n digbye'_v discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o alexander_n ross_n the_o saint_n triangle_n of_o danger_n deliverance_n and_o duty_n by_o nathaniel_n whiting_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o congregationall_a church_n of_o england_n agree_v upon_o at_o the_o savoy_n 1659._o a_o history_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o war_n with_o they_o by_o henry_n lawrance_n the_o description_n of_o the_o universal_a quadrant_n etc._n etc._n by_o tho._n stirrup_n mathem_n the_o whole_a art_n of_o draw_v paint_v limn_v and_o etch_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o choice_a italian_a and_o german_a author_n by_o alex._n brown_a practitioner_n large_a octavo_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n by_o edw._n leigh_n esquire_n the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n by_o edward_n bagshaw_n esquire_n of_o the_o inner-temple_n florus_n anglicus_n with_o the_o lively_a effigy_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n since_o the_o conquest_n cut_v in_o brass_n evidence_n for_o heaven_n contain_v infallible_a sign_n and_o real_a demonstration_n for_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n publish_v by_o edm._n calamy_n the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n by_o lambert_n wood._n the_o night-search_a the_o second_o part_n by_o h._n mill._n a_o view_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n with_o their_o rite_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n useful_a instruction_n for_o these_o evil_a time_n hold_v forth_o in_o twenty_o two_o sermon_n by_o nicholas_n lockyer_n provost_n of_o eton_n college_n the_o nullity_n of_o church-censure_n or_o excommunication_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n writby_n the_o famous_a tho._n erastus_n and_o never_o before_o english_v merry_a drollery_n in_o two_o part_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o jovial_a poem_n merry_a song_n and_o witty_a drollery_n intermix_v with_o pleasant_a catch_n small_a octavo_n ed_n waterhouse_n esquire_n his_o discourse_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n panacea_fw-la or_o the_o universal_a medicine_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o admirable_a nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o tobacco_n by_o dr._n everard_n and_o other_o a_o view_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n very_o useful_a in_o these_o time_n mr._n pet._n du_fw-fr moulin_n his_o antidote_n against_o popery_n publish_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o be_v now_o very_o busy_a among_o we_o vinditiae_fw-la gratiae_n sacramentalis_fw-la duobus_fw-la tractatulis_fw-la comprehensae_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr efficaciâ_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr efficaciâ_fw-la baptismi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la parvulos_fw-la quibus_fw-la praefigitur_fw-la epistola_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la patris_fw-la johannis_n davenâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d episcopi_fw-la sariâ—buriensis_n dr._n r._n record_v his_o urinal_n of_o physic_n herbert_n devotion_n or_o a_o companion_n for_o a_o christian_a contain_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n useful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n rare_a verity_n or_o the_o cabinet_n of_o venus_n unlock_v and_o her_o secret_n lay_v open_a extrancus_n vapulans_fw-la or_o the_o observator_fw-la rescue_v from_o the_o violent_a but_o vain_a assault_n of_o haman_n lestrange_n esquire_n and_o the_o backblow_n of_o d._n bernard_n a_o irish_a dean_n by_o p._n heyliâ—_n d._n d._n ovid_n de_fw-fr ponto_n in_o english_a the_o love_n of_o clerrio_n and_o lozio_n a_o romance_n mr._n knowles_n his_o rudiment_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o book_n of_o scheme_n or_o figure_n of_o heaven_n ready_o set_v for_o every_o four_o minute_n of_o time_n and_o very_o useful_a for_o all_o astrologer_n florus_n anglicus_n or_o a_o exact_a history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a king_n lingua_n or_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o five_o sense_n for_o superiority_n a_o serious_a comedy_n act_v by_o oliver_n cromwell_n the_o late_a usurper_n the_o spirit_n touchstone_n be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n how_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o poor_a man_n physician_n and_o chirurgeon_n physical_a rarity_n contain_v the_o most_o choice_a receipt_n in_o physic_n and_o chirurgery_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n incident_a to_o man_n body_n by_o r_n w_n lliam_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o physical_a mathematics_n by_o hermes_n tris-megistus_n the_o idol_n of_o clown_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o wat_n tiler_n rebellion_n the_o raconian_a catechism_n in_o english_a the_o life_n of_o that_o incomparable_a man_n faustus_n socinus_n senensis_n describe_v by_o a_o polonian_a knight_n the_o golden_a fleece_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o clothing_n of_o england_n dr._n sibbs_n his_o divine_a meditation_n vigerius_n precept_n of_o idiotisme_n grotij_fw-la poemata_fw-la three_o book_n of_o m._n matthews_n minister_n at_o swansey_n in_o south-wales_n 1_o the_o messiah_n magnify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n in_o america_n or_o gaiâ—â—_n and_o gamaliel_n a_o helpful_a father_n and_o his_o hopeful_a son_n discourse_v of_o the_o three_o most_o considerable_a point_n 1._o the_o great_a want_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o great_a worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o the_o good_a way_n that_o be_v chalk_v out_o by_o christ_n 2._o the_o new_a congregationall_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o old_a christian_a church_n by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o history_n 3_o the_o rend_v church-member_n regular_o call_v back_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o physical_a dictionary_n a_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o several_a change_n of_o government_n in_o england_n from_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o with_o the_o renown_a action_n of_o general_n monck_n by_o j._n d._n duodecim_fw-la dr._n smith_n practice_n of_o physic_n proverb_n english_a french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a all_o english_v and_o alphabettical_o digest_v the_o london_n distiller_n or_o the_o whole_a art_n of_o distillation_n lay_v open_a friar_n bacon_n his_o discovery_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o art_n nature_n and_o magic_n the_o grammar_n war._n posselius_n apothegm_n fasciculus_fw-la florum_fw-la crashaw_n vision_n the_o juniper_n lecture_n helvicus_n colloquy_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n shake_v or_o a_o discourse_n with_o many_o proof_n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n for_o any_o to_o endure_v that_o shall_v never_o end_v by_o samuel_n richardson_n the_o understand_a christian_n duty_n often_o to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n with_o the_o necessary_a preparative_n thereunto_o the_o christian_a soldier_n his_o combat_n with_o the_o three_o arch-enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n seasonable_a advice_n to_o the_o apprentice_n of_o the_o honourable_a city_n of_o london_n touch_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o master_n heinsius_n de_fw-fr crepundiis_fw-la the_o history_n of_o russia_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o muscovia_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n drexeliu_n school_n of_o patience_n drexelius_n his_o right_a intention_n of_o every_o one_o action_n a_o school_n or_o nurture_n for_o child_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n very_o useful_a for_o all_o that_o intend_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n viginti_fw-la quarto_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n sir_n richard_n baker_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n all_o the_o work_n of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a monarch_n and_o martyr_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n a_o play_n the_o london_n chanticler_n a_o comedy_n full_a of_o various_a and_o delightful_a mirth_n never_o before_o publish_v finis_fw-la
god_n work_v as_o the_o author_n and_o we_o must_v work_v as_o the_o instrument_n we_o must_v work_v because_o god_n work_v we_o must_v work_v but_o with_o god_n strength_n *_o 1343._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o his_o church_n may_v profit_v by_o those_o gift_n and_o the_o second_o place_n do_v not_o tell_v that_o if_o god_n do_v give_v balaam_n those_o gift_n but_o he_o give_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v god_n church_n profit_n thereby_o now_o that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v those_o gift_n so_o be_v his_o own_o fail_v beside_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o that_o balaam_n be_v a_o witch_n and_o so_o have_v not_o those_o gift_n as_o god_n child_n have_v they_o from_o god_n 1344._o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n i_o be_o nothing_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 17.20_o mat._n 17.20_o by_o all_o faith_n be_v mean_v faith_n of_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o miracle_n so_o that_o it_o can_v extend_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o charity_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n 3.23_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o subsist_v without_o it_o *_o 1345._o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o luk._n 11.41_o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_a to_o you_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o if_o a_o man_n which_o want_v charity_n do_v such_o act_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v no_o better_o by_o those_o act_n as_o to_o obtain_v of_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o give_v alm_n out_o of_o charity_n and_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n 1346._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n our_o knowledge_n be_v in_o part_n and_o imperfect_a but_o in_o the_o next_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v the_o latter_a place_n be_v concern_v necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o degree_n and_o part_n 1347._o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o see_v now_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o as_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o face_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o god_n essence_n exod._n 33.23_o for_o his_o general_a presence_n deut._n 31.17_o for_o god_n grace_n num._n 6.25_o for_o his_o revenge_n rev._n 6.16_o for_o knowledge_n and_o internal_a vision_n exod._n 33.11_o of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a be_v mean_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o our_o country_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v say_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o riddle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n be_v see_v by_o we_o in_o part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v *_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o with_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v at_o present_a of_o god_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n of_o he_o as_o betwixt_o see_v a_o man_n through_o the_o window_n at_o distance_n and_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o for_o the_o second_o place_n it_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v with_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o former_a do_v but_o it_o compare_v the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v under_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o we_o or_o our_o father_n have_v under_o the_o law_n for_o now_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n yet_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o glory_n seem_v to_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o they_o face_n to_o face_n 1348._o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o inferior_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o please_v god_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n charity_n be_v not_o the_o great_a virtue_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o next_o life_n in_o its_o operation_n *_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o with_o gal._n 5.6_o charity_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n of_o which_o verse_n 2._o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o charity_n far_o exceed_v that_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o join_v it_o with_o hope_n and_o divine_n general_o understand_v this_o of_o save_a grace_n let_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o justify_v faith_n and_o yet_o charity_n have_v the_o great_a pre-eminence_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n faith_n respect_v god_n only_o charity_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v faith_n work_v by_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n charity_n by_o give_v and_o bestow_v both_o our_o affection_n and_o good_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o receive_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n or_o continuance_n faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v charity_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n love_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o other_o two_o grace_n yet_o upon_o another_o account_n faith_n be_v the_o principal_a grace_n viz._n of_o our_o justification_n 1349._o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o heb._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n understand_v all_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v 4.11_o jer._n 28_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o you_o all_o that_o be_v prophet_n may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o but_o this_o invite_v not_o other_o who_o be_v not_o to_o take_v this_o honour_n till_o they_o be_v call_v 1350._o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n ver._n 10._o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o he_o be_v the_o least_o in_o order_n because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o he_o be_v great_a in_o labour_v 17._o rom._n 15.16_o 17._o because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v lowly_a of_o himself_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luk._n 17.10_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o strive_v with_o he_o by_o emulation_n to_o who_o he_o compare_v himself_o not_o derogate_a from_o other_o but_o he_o magnify_v his_o apostleship_n from_o his_o faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n *_o 1351._o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a job_n 14.14_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n job_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n die_v in_o the_o world_n and_o imply_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v by_o this_o his_o belief_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v again_o in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o he_o say_v he_o know_v his_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n *_o 1352._o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n hence_o the_o socinian_o argue_v against_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o regnantis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v then_o cease_v to_o rule_v for_o luk._n 1.33_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v to_o eternity_n by_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n glorify_v and_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o eph._n 4.27_o to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o set_v the_o church_n before_o the_o father_n glorious_o and_o therein_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n rule_v but_o a_o
end_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1353._o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ver._n 28._o the_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n that_o subjection_n shall_v be_v effect_v in_o his_o member_n and_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o by_o resignation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o now_o he_o administer_v at_o present_a by_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o not_o without_o battle_n also_o he_o shall_v declare_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n answerable_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n *_o 1354._o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n job_n 19.21_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o my_o flesh_n a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o quality_n which_o the_o glorify_a body_n shall_v partake_v of_o or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o body_n free_a from_o carnal_a desire_n be_v whole_o subject_a to_o and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n job_n speak_v of_o rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n but_o do_v neither_o imply_v nor_o deny_v but_o the_o body_n may_v have_v more_o glorious_a quality_n 1355._o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_n 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o signify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n this_o as_o it_o be_v such_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o nature_n purge_v from_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 1356._o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o transpart_v the_o collection_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o in_o a_o most_o dangerous_a time_n 1357._o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o pronounce_v this_o anathema_n out_o of_o his_o own_o private_a affection_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a rash_o to_o use_v private_a imprecation_n unless_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o their_o salvation_n love_v our_o own_o enemy_n but_o not_o love_v god_n enemy_n he_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n not_o against_o he_o but_o christ_n enemy_n if_o they_o love_v not_o christ_n 1358._o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o timothy_n with_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o macedonia_n paul_n sail_v from_o corinth_n into_o asia_n 18.19_o act_n 18.19_o leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n but_o that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n at_o corinth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o inscription_n itself_o testify_v 1359._o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o in_o asia_n we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v temptation_n exceed_v bare_a humane_a strength_n the_o second_o concern_v faith_n and_o strength_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n *_o 1360._o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n with_o ver._n 4._o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o incestuous_a person_n or_o any_o other_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o and_o my_o grief_n together_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o grief_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v thereby_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o my_o censure_n have_v bring_v upon_o you_o whereof_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o yet_o my_o aim_n have_v not_o be_v to_o afflict_v you_o as_o bearing_z you_o any_o ill_a will_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v you_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o my_o charity_n by_o gain_v your_o salvation_n through_o repentance_n 1361._o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n ver._n 4._o we_o groan_v be_v burden_v not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o groan_n by_o grace_n the_o second_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o a_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o fear_v death_n because_o it_o destroy_v nature_n 1362._o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 2.8_o to_o know_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o praise_v that_o which_o corrupt_a flesh_n delight_v in_o and_o to_o despise_v what_o it_o despise_v so_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n carnal_o but_o out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 1363._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o ver._n 20._o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n reconciliation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o to_o ourselves_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o apply_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n 1364._o 2_o cor._n 8.20_o avoid_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v we_o in_o this_o abundance_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o just_a dispraise_n wherein_o our_o heart_n convince_v we_o the_o latter_a be_v concern_v the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o proceed_v from_o man_n deprave_a affection_n 1365._o 2_o cor._n 11.4_o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o receive_v another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v you_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o he_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v by_o another_o christ_n and_o another_o gospel_n a_o better_a doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o another_o gospel_n be_v mean_v false_a doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n 1366._o 2_o cor._n 11.17_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o foolish_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o false_a apostle_n say_v something_n concern_v his_o own_o labour_n and_o danger_n which_o do_v not_o direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o ministry_n peter_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o direct_o appertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o word_n must_v be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n against_o false_a apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v sow_v in_o christian_a charity_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 60._o 1367._o gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 2.2_o i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 6._o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o paul_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o but_o to_o have_v their_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1368._o gal._n 1.17_o i_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v